m -j = 6| 6| 01 i f r LIVES OF TWELVE GOOD MEN BUBGON VOL. I. )c (t>o)(3THpec ev KOGJUCO Xives of ZTwelv>e 6006 /Iften i. MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH ii. HUGH JAMES ROSE in. CHARLES MARRIOTT iv. tfDF^Z) HAWKINS \. SAMUEL WILBERFORCE vi. RICHARD LYNCH COTTON YII. RICHARD GRESWELL nil. HENRY OCTAVIUS COXE ix. HENRY LONGUEVILLE M ANSEL \. WILLIAM JACOBSON xi. CHARLES PAGE EDEN xii. CHARLES LONGUET HIGGINS BY JOHN WILLIAM BURGON, B.D. DEAN OF CHICHESTER SOMETIME FELLOW OF ORIEL COLLEGE AND VICAB OF 8. MARY-THE-VIBGIN's, OXFORD IN TWO VOLUMES VOL. I THIRD EDITION or V.I Ojforfc: HORACE HART, PRINTER TO THE UNIVERSITY CONTENTS OF VOL. I. DEDICATORY PREFACE ' A yii Sketches of R. Hussey [p. xi] :ofW. W. Shirlty [p. xiii] : of James Riddcll [p. xiv] : of P. E. Pusey [p. xiv] :ofE. C. Woottcombc [p. xvi] : of W. Kay [p. xviii] : of R. Ganrlell [p. xxi]: ofC. P. Golightly [p. xxiii]. TABLE OF CONTENTS ........ xxix (i) MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE [1755-1854] I (ii) HUGH JAMES ROSE [1795-1838] 116 (in) CHARLES MARRIOTT [1811-1858] .... 296 II EDWARD HAWKINS [1789-1882] 374 APPENDIX (A}. Dr. Routes Library 467 (.B). Dr. Routh's Latin Inscriptions . . . 472 ., (C). The Beginning of American Episcopacy . 480 ,, (D). Authorship of the l Tracts for t he Times ' . 491 (E). Irreligious character of the Oxford University Commission of 1877-81. The Case of Mag- dalen College . . . . . .492 (F}.The Colleges of Oxford essentially Ecclesias- tical Foundations ...... 493 (G}.The Colleges of Orfoi-d intended for the culti- vation of hunt ing in the son* (if poor Parent* 502 DEDICATORY PREFACE. To THE REV. ROBERT G. LIVINGSTONE, M.A. FELLOW AND TUTOR OP PEMBROKE COLLEGE, OXFORD. MY DEAREST LIVINGSTONE, Let me enjoy the satisfaction of inscribing- these volumes to yourself. I wish that they may prove an enduring memorial of our friendship, and especially of the happy days when we were associated at S. Mary's. Not only because you have afforded me important assist- ance in the production of these ' Lives' but also because most of the ' Good Men' here commemorated were friends of your own ; and because, ever since you were elected to a Scholarship at Oriel in 1856, you have resided con- tinuously in the scenes chiefly referred to in these pages ; you seem to have acquired a kind of right to have your name connected with a book, which, more than any other I have written, has carried me back at every instant to Oxford and to you. But these volumes may not go forth to the world without carrying on their front the brief explanatory statement which I proceed to offer. I wish it to be under- stood that the names, and the number, of the Friends who are the subject of the ensuing pages, are, to some extent, fortuitous. It has not been, I mean, the result of deliberate plan that the names amount to just ( Twelve ' : nor indeed has it been with premeditation that the book has grown up at all. Let me be allowed briefly to relate what has happened. viii DEDICATORY PREFACE. Some thirty years ago, I wrote a slight Memoir of PRESIDENT ROUTH, only because I was unwilling that so unique a personage, when he quitted the scene, should he presently forgotten. But my MS. gave me no satisfaction ; and it was not until the Spring of 1878, that, (yielding to pressure,) I suffered it to come abroad. In 1879, I was invited to recall, and to put into shape for the e Quarterly Revieiv,' certain reminiscences of BISHOP WILBERFORCE, with which, about a year before, I had sought to entertain my neighbour (Mr. John Murray) at dinner, at 'Nobody >> Club.' And thus the 1st and the Vth of these Lives are accounted for. The death of the PROVOST OF ORIEL, in 1882, suggested the duty of writing some account of one who had been my Chief for upwards of five-and-thirty years. So, yielding to the instinct of (what seemed to myself) ordinary filial piety, I fulfilled my self-imposed task, in 1 883. Straight- way it became a source of trouble to me to remember that no Memoir had hitherto appeared of DEAN MAXSEL ; a name specially dear to me, as of one who in his day rendered splendid services to the cause of GOD'S Truth. At the end of 13 years therefore, (viz. in 1884,) having ascertained from his widow that such an effort w r ould not be unacceptable, I compiled a short Memoir of one of the most remarkable men of our generation. And thus it was that the first draft of the IVth, and of the IXth, of these Lives came to be written. Something has here to be explained. I have long cherished the conviction that it is to be wished that the world could be persuaded that Biography might with ad- vantage be confined within much narrower limits than at present is customary. Very few are the men who require 500 pages all to themselves : far fewer will bear expansion into two such volumes. Of how vast a number of one's most distinguished friends would 40, 50, 60 pages, DEDICATORY PREFACE. ix contain all that really requires to be handed down to posterity ! The thing desiderated seems to be, that, while yet the man lives freshly in the memory of his fellows ; (the chief incidents of his life known to all ; his sayings remembered ; his aspect and demeanour things of the present rather than of the past ;) that, with all convenient speed, I say, after the departure of one whom his friends are unwilling should be forgotten ; one of them who is sufficiently a master of the craft, should proceed faithfully to commit to paper a living image of the man. The aim should be, so to exhibit him, that future generations might think they had seen and known him. . . O, of how many of the world's bene- factors does there survive no personal memorial whatever, only because no one was found, at the time, to do the thing I have been describing ! It might reasonably fare with a man's "life" as with his effigies. No great master, (suppose,) undertook to give us his full-length portrait. But who knows not how charmingly, how deliciously, a master's hand could have thrown off a living sketch; which, even if it did not satisfy the cravings of posterity, at least would have proved an effectual barrier against oblivion? ... To proceed, however. I have but been explaining the spirit in which, as a matter of fact, " Twelve Lives," (a few of them of very great men indeed,) are here found compressed into two ordinary octavo volumes. In the meantime, I had published (in ' the Guardian'] very brief notices of PROVOST COTTON, in 1880; of RICHARD GRESWELL and of HENRY OCTAVIUS COXE, in 1 88 1 ; of BISHOP JACOBSON, in 1884. Let me be forgiven for adding, that the commendation which, to my surprise, I received in every instance for these sketches, including one of CHARLES PAGE EDEN, in 1885, proved so helpful ; x DEDICATORY PREFACE. (and I required encouragement, for, to say the truth, I had been greatly dissatisfied with my own work) ; that I began to ask myself as follows : Why should I not enlarge every one of these nine Memoirs? collect, and republish them ? . . . The loss at this juncture, (viz. the beginning of 1885,) of a dear brother-in-law (and in love), CHARLES LONGUET HIGGINS, was what decided me. Already had I been constrained to prepare a hasty notice of him for a local newspaper, which I ardently longed for an opportunity to remodel. Now therefore, (little aware of the amount of labour I was courting,) I deliberately set about a task, which has grown into two considerable volumes, and has taxed me severely. For my conscience really would not let me rest until I had further undertaken to compile at least two other Memoirs : that, namely, of HUGH JAMES ROSE, by far the grandest, as well as the most important, life in the present collection : and that of CHARLES MARRIOTT, the most singular, as well as the most saintly, character I have ever met with. I will say nothing here about the difficulty I experienced in trying to do justice to men of so lofty a type, who have been with CHRIST, one, for 50, the other, for 30 years. I could not have achieved my purpose at all in respect of H. J. R., but for Cardinal Newman's kindness in permitting me to publish several letters of his own : or, in respect of C. M., but for the assistance which was at once freely afforded me by the survivors of Marriott's family. But, in fact, I desire in the most unqualified manner publicly to acknowledge, as well as to return hearty thanks for, the generous trust which in every instance has been unreservedly reposed in me. To be admitted (so to speak) to another's confidence : to be shown private letters, and to be entrusted with family papers ; and then, when I offered to submit my proof-sheets, to be with scarcely an DEDICATORY PREFACE. xi exception told, ' No. I had rather leave it all to you. I would rather not see what you write until it is published ' : this, I confess, has more than touched me. Certainly, it has had the salutary effect of making me exceedingly careful ; and I venture to cherish the confident hope that none who have acted so trustfully by me will have occa- sion to repent of their confidence. Every one of the ( Lives ' (except the sketch of Bishop Wilberforce) now appears so much enlarged, as well as revised throughout, that the present is practically a new book. The life of Bishop Jacobson, for instance, has grown from 4$ columns in 1 the Guardian' to 67 pages : while, of three of the Lives, (the Ilnd, the Illrd, and the Xllth; which extend col- lectively to nearly 340 pages,) not even a first draft has appeared in that journal. And thus, I have already made it abundantly clear that the Twelve names specified on my title-page claim to be regarded as samples only of the many departed ones who, during the long period of my residence at Oxford, were special objects of my personal regard ; or at least seemed to me more deserving than their fellows of biographical record, but who died without, or with scarcely any, com- memoration. Two of the Twelve, in fact, (the Ilnd and the last), were not Oxford men at all, but members of the sister University : while, of the remaining ten, no fewer than seven belonged to one or other of the two Colleges with which I have the happiness to be myself connected. When I survey, in thought, the entire interval referred to, how many names crowd on the memory, how many vanished forms seem to come back ! Among the clerics, I bethink myself of Arthur West Haddan : James Bowling Mozley : Benjamin Harrison : Robert Scott : among the laymen, Manuel John Johnson : John Conington : John Phillips : John Parsons, the banker. I have written down the names of eight who present themselves among the xii DEDICATORY PREFACE. foremost. But there are eight other worthies who, for personal considerations, prefer still stronger claims for biographical record, which yet they have never received. I will say a few words about each, and then conclude this ' Preface Dedicatory' Passing by ISAAC WILLIAMS, a man of whom it was im- possible to know even a little, without earnestly desiring to know much more, one of the earliest names which comes back to me as deserving fuller record than it has found, is that of ROBERT HUSSEY, B.D., 1 first Regius Professor of Ecclesiastical History at Oxford. Widely, and in so many respects, unlike the admirable and interesting person whose name I mentioned first, how grand a specimen was Robert Hussey of what an Anglican Divine should be ! sound in the faith, well furnished with the best learning, unostenta- tiously pious. Delightful it was, after reading Eusebius or Socrates under his guidance all the week, or listening to his faithful and fearless discourses from the University pulpit, to accompany him, on a Sunday, to his little cure at Binsey, (a short walk out of Oxford), where he did the best he could for the little handful of men in smock-frocks, women and children, whom we found assembled in Church. From the catalogue of his writings published as well as unpublished put forth by his excellent brother-in-law, Jacob Ley, 2 1 select for notice his triumphant ' Refutation ' of Cureton's ( Theory founded upon the Syriac fragments of the Epistles of S. Ignatius/ a theory which imposed largely on the learned as well at home as abroad. Singular to relate, the most conspicuous of Cureton's English adherents, Bp. Lightfoot, in his recent elaborate history of the Ignatian Controversy, 3 makes no mention 4 1 6. Oct. 7, 1801 : d. Dec. 2, 1856. Memoir of the Author,' pp. viii 2 Prefixed to the and ed. (1863) xxii. of Hussey's three Lectures on ' The 3 ' Apostolic Fathers,'' p. ii (1885), Rise of the Papal power' (pp. xxiii- Preface, pp. v-vii. vii) : and subjoined to ' a brief * Ibid., pp. 267-73. DEDICATORY PREFACE. xiii of Hussey's work, which however, when it appeared in 1 849, 5 effectually silenced Cureton. The neglect of theo- logical study in our Universities was with Robert Hussey, as well it might be, an abiding source of anxiety and distress. I well remember how near his heart lay an intention to provide that remedy for it, which did not take effect until 12 years after his death; namely, the establishment of a Final School of Divinity. "Can I forget the circumstances," (I wrote in 1868) "under which Robert Hussey, eleven years ago, requested me not to suppose, from his silence, that he had abandoned his inten- tion of pressing this matter forward ? ' Next Monday/ (said he), 'I am to bring the subject before the Council/ He was taking his afternoon walk with his wife. We met just on this side of those quivering poplars which skirt the western bank of the river, near Binsey. It was Saturday, 29th Nov. 1856. When the Council met on the ensuing Monday, Hussey was lying on the bed of death. Next day, that truly noble heart had ceased to beat." 6 . . . He enjoyed to an almost unexampled extent the respect and confidence of the whole University. In token thereof, he was elected a member of the Hebdomadal Council in 1 854, almost by general suffrage. He bequeathed his library to his successors at Christ Church. I will but add that he was manly in everything : in his views, in his public utterances, in his table-talk, in his recreations. I seem even now to see him, on a sharp wintry afternoon, skating on the Isis, with his little ' Bessie ' in his arms. And did he not lay the foundation of that heart disease which carried him off at the age of 55, by his youthful prowess in the University boat ? Hussey's next successor but one in the Professorship, * It was prefixed to a volume of 'Plea for a Fifth Final School,' Huesey's ' Sermons, mostly Academi- p. 9. cal,' pp. xnix and 380. xiv DEDICATORY PREFACE. was another loved friend, WALTER WADDINGTON SHIRLEY, D.D. : a truly delightful person, as well as a really enthu- siastic student, a man of great power, originality, breadth; one, whose life richly deserved that appreciative record which nevertheless it seems still to wait for. 7 He occupied the Chair of Ecclesiastical History only long enough, (holding it for scarcely three years,) to make the Church sensible of the largeness of her loss when he was taken from her, aged only 38. ... Everything that proceeded from Shirley's pen was admirable. His Sermons, (I recall one in particular on ( CHRIST, the good Shepherd,'} passed praise. His Lec- tures were most precious. One, on 'Scholasticism,' delivered in the year of his death, should be inquired after and pre- served. In the same year he contributed to the ' Quarterly Review ' a masterly article on ' Simon de Monlfort' His posthumously published 'Account of the Church in the Apostolic Age' (1867) is a volume which no student of the Acts of the Apostles can afford to be without. The volume also contains an 'Essay on Dogmatic Preaching' A few other of his writings are enumerated at foot. 8 He was snatched away while affording in every Term fresh promise of a truly brilliant Professorial career and a grand Historical reputation. A widow and five delightful little children were left to mourn their irreparable loss. He sleeps in ' the Latin Chapel ' at Christ Church. Around his gravestone is aptly written, ' Non enim quae longaeva est senectus honorata est, neque numero annorum multorum : sed prudentia hominibus est canities, et vita immaculata est senilis aetas' 7 Only son of Walter Augustus, //' (1861) : c Undogmatic Chris- Bp. of Sodor and Man, he was born tianity,' a sermon, 1863 : ' Cata- at Shirley, July 24, 1828, educated logue of the original works of John at Rugby, and at University and Wyclif,'' 1865; whose 'Fasciculi Wadham Colleges, married July Zizaniorum' (1858) he edited for 4th, 1855, departed Nov. 2oth, the Master of the Rolls. He also 1866. (See the ' Stemmata Shir- edited ' Royal and other Historical leiana ' for more.) Letters, illustrative of the reign of 8 ' Character and Court of Henry Henry III,' 1 2 vols. 1862-5. DEDICATORY PREFACE. xv The same year (1866) witnessed the abrupt close of another precious life, whose memory supremely merited to be gracefully embalmed by some loving and skilful hand. 1 speak of JAMES RIDDELL, Fellow of Balliol 9 , in whom exquisite scholarship, fine taste, and splendid abilities \\ <-iv un it i'd to singular holiness of character, purity of spirit, and simplicity of life. He had prepared for the press ' The Apology of Plato with a revised Text, English Notes, ami a digest of Platonic idioms' but did not live to publish it. It was edited the year after his death 1 by his admirable brother-in-law, Archdeacon Edwin Palmer ; who also super- intended the publication of some of Riddell's most felicitous achievements in Greek and Latin Verse. The volume is entitled 'Reliquiae Metricae. 3 I never recall the memory of James Riddell without affection and reverence, as well as grief for his loss. He was in every way a model man. Strange to relate, whenever I seem to hear his voice, he is delivering an extempore Address at S. M'ary's, his features overspread with a heavenly smile : whenever I picture to myself his interesting form, he is, with consum- mate skill but in widely different costume, steering the Balliol boat. Another name which is exceedingly precious to me, I cannot forbear to mention here, that, namely, of PHILIP EDWARD PUSEY 2 , Dr. Pusey's only son. Disabled from taking Holy Orders by reason of his grievous bodily infirmi- ties, his prevailing anxiety was to render GOD service in any ' He was born at East Haddon, sometime scholar of Balliol, ap- in Northamptonshire, (of which his peared in the 'Guardian' : another, Father was then Curate), June in the 'Leamington Courier? 8th, 1823; the son of Rev. James l At the University Press, 1867. Riddell, M.A. of Balliol, and The volume had to be reprinted in Dorothy his wife. He departed, 1877. suddenly and unexpectedly, Sept. a b. June I4th, 1830: d. Jan. 1 4th, 1866. A brief notice of him I5th, 1880. from the pen of Edw. Walford, xvi DEDICATORY PREFACE. way that remained to him ; and, by his Father's advice, he undertook to edit the works of Cyril of Alexandria. 3 In quest of MSS., he visited with indomitable energy every principal library, in France, Spain, Italy, Russia, Ger- many, Turkey, Greece, Palestine, Syria. At the Convent of S. Catharine at the foot of Sinai, the monks remembered him well. They asked me (March 1862) if I knew him. ( And how is Philippos ? ' inquired the monks of Mount Athos, of their next Oxford visitor. With equal truth and tenderness Dean Liddell, (preaching on the occasion of his death), recalls "the pleasant smile with which he greeted his friends; his brave cheerfulness under life-long suffering ; his delight in children, " (yes, Shirley's were constantly with him,) "his awe and reverence for Almighty GOD. Most of you must have seen that small emaciated form, swinging itself through the quadrangle, up the steps, or along the street, with such energy and activity as might surprise healthy men. But few of you could know what gentleness and what courage dwelt in that frail tenement. ... In pursuing his studies, he shrank from no journey, however toilsome ; and everywhere won hearts by his simple engaging manner, combined with his helpfulness and his bravery. ... To such an one death could have no terror : death could not find him unprepared/' 4 Excluded as this dear friend seemed to be from every ordinary sphere of distinction, he furnished a brilliant ex- ample of the sufficiency of GOD'S grace to as many as will dutifully avail themselves of the talent which GOD hath entrusted to their keeping. Besides making himself largely 3 Besides his ed. of the Text of volumes, p. 418-9, note.) Philip Cyril, he translated the Com- also wrote ' The Russian Review, mentary of that Father on S. John and other stories? published by (i-viii) [1874] : and his treatise ' on the S. P. C. K. the Incarnation against Nestorius' * From the ' 6rardi'aw,' Jan. 2ist, [1881]. (The reader is invited to 1880. See also the ' Undergraduates' refer to the second of the present Journal? Jan. 22nd. DEDICATORY PREFACE. xvii conversant with Patristic Divinity, Philip cultivated the S yriac idiom with such signal success that, before his death, he had well-nigh perfected, what has so long been a prime want with scholars who have made the Greek Text of the New Testament their study, a Critical edition of the venerable Peshitto Version. With that view, he collated several ancient codices, and would have published the result had he lived a little longer. Though too deaf to hear what was being spoken, he was constant in his attendance at the daily Service and at Holy Communion : yes, and was absorbed in what was going on. A man, he was, of great religious earnestness, and consistent heartfelt piety. I can- not express what a help and comfort dear Philip was to me, nor how much I felt his loss : nay, how much I feel it still. Second to no one in the heart's affections of many besides myself, and as deserving of portraiture by a master's hand as any who have ever adorned academic life, was the dear friend to be next named, EDWARD COOPER WOOLLCOMBE : 5 who, after residing as Fellow and Tutor of Balliol for upwards of 40 years, accepted in 1879 a country cure (Tendring in Essex,) and died at the end of less than two years. With as much truth as beauty was it said concerning him, from the University pulpit, shortly after his sudden removal, "We miss the loving and gentle scholar who but now went from us, to exercise for long, as we hoped, in another field the faithful Christian ministry which had been here the essence of his life : the guileless friend of all men ; the unwearied promoter of all 5 E. C. W., born at Plymouth, at Plymouth and at Eepton School, April 32nd, 1815, the second son under the Rev. J. H. Macaulay: of William and Ann Elford Wooll- became a Commoner of Oriel, and combe, was deprived of his father's took a First Class at Easter, 1837. counsel and guidance at the age of He departed on November 2 2nd, 7 : his father, a physician of repute, 1880. dying in 1822. He was educated VOL. I. b xviii DEDICATORY PREFACE. good works ; the embodiment of the charity that envieth not, that vaunteth not itself, that seeketh not her own, that is not easily provoked, that thinketh no evil." 6 A loftier or more devout spirit, a more faithful or more fearless maintainer of the Right than Edward "VVoollcombe, never breathed. Unwearied too was he in all the offices of disinterested friendship : as well as in the promotion of every scheme of Christian benevolence, notably that scheme which Charles Marriott had so much at heart, 7 (Woollcombe and Marriott were kindred spirits), for pro- viding- University education for Candidates for the Ministry whose one hindrance was the ' res angusta domi.' Sacred science was his prime object of delight, David's Psalms, his "songs in the house of his pilgrimage," Scripture, his very joy and crown. The propagation of the Gospel throughout the World was, I am convinced, the dearest object of his earthly regard. I cannot say how much I regret that Woollcombe never gave to the world, except orally from the pulpit, the result of his meditations on Divine things. He published next to nothing. 8 What need to add that he was a delightful companion, com- bining as he did a child's simplicity and purity of spirit, with a sage's grave intelligence, and the thoughtfulness of a learned Divine. A true specimen, he, of the guileless character. ... In his case, the end came quite suddenly, and almost without warning : but Edward Woollcombe 6 From a sermon by Dr. Magrath, funeral sermon preached at White- Provost of Queen's, Dec.Qth, 1880. hall, July 22, 1855: ' Self- Ex- 7 See below, p. 359 to 363. aminafion,' a Lecture read in Balliol 8 Besides the slight production College Chapel, 3rd Sunday in Lent, mentioned below (at p. 361), I only 1848, printed at the request of know of these, (for which I am the undergraduates. He told me indebted to Prebendary Sutton of that he had written besides a Com- Rype) : ' The Woe and the Bless- mentary on ' Ifosea,Joel and Amos' ing prepared for the Rich,' preached for the S. P. C. K., which he had at Stirling, 1852 (not published) : been constrained to abridge merci- ' The late F. M. Lord Raglan,' a lessly. DEDICATORY PREFACE. xix was at any time of his life fully prepared to die. It was at his sister's house in London that he departed, while conducting the Examination of Candidates for Ordination by the Bishop of S. Albans, whose Examining Chaplain he was. His loved remains were deposited in Brompton Cemetery, the most unobserved of funerals ! WILLIAM KAY was another of the friends of other days at Oxford, the story of whose studious and virtuous life one w r ould have been glad to see faithfully, lovingly told. Never have I enjoyed the intimacy of a more thoughtful and thoroughly well equipped Divine than he. All knew him as a ' Fellow of Lincoln College, and late Principal of Bishop's College, Calcutta/ a profound Hebraist, a great student of the Bible; but only his personal friends knew what stores of the best knowledge he had at his command, and what an interesting w r ay he had of freely communicating such knowledge to as many as cared to resort to him for help. As ' Grinfield ' Lecturer on the Septuagint (i 869-70), he was peculiarly delightful and instructive. His favourite method was to track some remarkable word or significant expression through Scripture ; and to illustrate, by means of it, many distinct and apparently unconnected places, until they had been severally made to impart and to acquire lustre, until, in short, they all shone out together like one beautiful constellation. He was a singularly shy and reserved person, one, who seldom or never spoke about himself. Only since his dsath have I ascertained that he was born at Pickering, in the North Riding of Yorkshire, April 8th, 1820, the son of Thomas and Ann Kay, of Knaresboro', being the youngest of nine children. Not less than six of his ancestors had been clergymen. He was educated at Giggleswick School, under the Rev. Rowland Ingram, for whom, throughout life, he cherished a sentiment of "affectionate reverence." ba xx DEDICATORY PREFACE. (The italics are his own.) Leaving the school " in December 1835, after two years of very great happiness spent there/' 9 he obtained (March I5th, 1836) an open Scholar- ship at Lincoln College, being then not quite 16 years of age. (James Eraser, afterwards Fellow of Oriel and Bp. of Manchester, was matriculated on the same day, aged 17.) Kay graduated in 1839, and in the ensuing year (Oct. 22nd) was elected to the Fellowship vacated by his cousin and namesake, who had been Mathematical Lecturer at Lincoln. 1 In 1849, he left Oxford for India, where the next 1 5 laborious years of his life (with only one break) were passed, as Principal of Bishop's College, Calcutta. At the 'College Press/ he published several pieces: 2 one, an exquisite Sermon on 'The influence of Christianity on, the position and character of Woman,' 3 which well deserves reproduction. But his most important work published at Calcutta, was his Translation of the Psalms, 1 with Notes chiefly Critical and Exegetical ' : 4 subsequently reprinted in an enlarged and improved form. 5 Returning to England in 1864, Kay again established himself in his old College quarters, to the joy of his friends. I recall with delight the Long Vacation of that year, (which, because it was my first as Vicar of S. Mary's, I spent mostly at Oriel,) and the pleasant evening rambles which he and I had together on the hills above Hincksey, W. K. to the Rev. G. Style, (Parkers, 1855, pp. 128), a very Head Master, Nov. 30, 1885. This interesting production. The next gentleman refers me to the ' Gig- two, I have never seen: (i)' CHRIST yleswick Chronicle' (July, 1885, and the Regenerator of all Nations,' March, 1886), for several par- (2) 'A Lecture on S.Augustine of ticulars, derived chiefly from ' The Africa.' Guardian.' s Calcutta, 1859, PP- 55- T ^ e 1 From the Eev. Dr. Merry, 'Notes' (especially [E] on the Rector of Lincoln College. ' Song of Solomon ') are very in- 2 The first I know of is ' The teresting. Promises on Christianity,' 1854, * 1864, pp. 340. which was reprinted at Oxford 5 Rivingtons, 1871, pp. 470. DEDICATORY PREFACE. xxi when we talked out many a hard problem, much to my advantage. (He was very fond of that walk.) His chief effort at this time was his 'Crisis llupfeldiana' (1865), a masterly production, in which he fairly pulverized the wretched 'Elokistic' and 'Jehovistic' theory, recently revived by Colenso. In 1866 he accepted the Rectory of Great Leghs ; from which period, to some extent, we lost sight of each other. Meanwhile, his application to study was still as intense as ever. He led the life of a recluse. In 1875 appeared his Annotations on Isaiah, a contribution to the 'Speaker's Commentary.' I learn further, that in July 1879, several of the Clergy living in the neighbourhood of Chelmsford, having agreed to study the N. T. together, placed themselves under the presidency of Dr. Kay. 6 They got through the two Epistles of S. Paul to the Corinthians, finishing their task in October 1885. The spring of the same year had seen the close of the labours of the Old Testament Revisers; in which, since the year 1870, W. K. had taken a prominent part. But he knew too much about the matter to be able to share the sanguine dreams of certain of his colleagues. His own calm estimate of the Revision will probably be acquiesced in by all thoughtful Scholars and Divines : " A work on which a vast amount of care and attention was lovingly bestowed ; so that, although there are not a few changes in it which I disagree with, yet it must, from its very numerous in- disputable corrections, always continue to be valuable as a book of reference."" 1 Kay's Annotations on the ist and 2nd Corinthians have been published since his death, and deserve to be better known. 8 He left behind him besides, ' From the Rev. John Slatter. I only know besides of his, the See below, note (2). following : 'Is the Church of Eng- 7 From the letter to the Rev. G. land duly fulfilling her office as a Style, quoted above. Missionary Church?' An Address 8 They are edited by the Rev. J. delivered at a Conference of Clergy, Slatter, MacmiUan, 1887, pp. 146. Oxford, 1865, pp.'a;. ' We JMV xxii DEDICATORY PREFACE. in MS., a Commentary on Genesis, which he had written at Dr. Pusey's request, and which will be sure to prove very valuable. He sank under an exceedingly painful malady, January i6th, 1886, a prodigious student to the very end of his days. But, (what is even better worth recording,) from the dawn of reason there had hung about William Kay a peculiar ' halo of piety/ (to quote the language of his only surviving sister,) which certainly never forsook him until he gave back his pure spirit to GOD. He died unmarried. The latest taken away of those who made the happiness of my Oxford life was ROBERT GAXDELL, who ended his days at Wells, of which Cathedral he was Canon : but who was chiefly known at Oxford, (where he had passed all his time,) first, as Michel Fellow of Queen's; then, as Tutor of Magdalen Hall and Fellow of Hertford College ; but especially as Hebrew Lecturer, and Professor of Syriac and Arabic. I have never known a man who with severe recondite learning combined in a more exquisite degree that peculiar Theological instinct without which an English Hebraist is no better than, in fact is scarcely so good as, a learned Jew. GandelFs modesty (it savoured of self -mistrust) was excessive, so that he published scarcely anything : but the few things he did give to the world were first-rate, and truly precious. His edition of Light- foot's 'Horae Helraicae' should be in the hands of every student of the Gospels. He also contributed to the 'Speaker's Commentary ,' c Introduction, Commentary, and Critical Notes ' on Amos, Nahum, and Zephaniah. I only know besides of two separately printed Sermons of his, enough to do at home? Speech at Coll., July 6th, 1866, pp. 19. He the S.P.G., 1867, pp. 3. 'The also wrote for the S. P. C.K. a brief Church's Unity,'' a Sermon at the Commentary on 'Ezekiel.' Conference of Clergy held in Queen's DEDICATORY PREFACE. xxlii both very admirable. 9 His critical judgment was exquisite : his acquaintance with the details of Hebrew scholarship, thorough ; and he possessed in a rare degree the faculty of imparting his knowledge, and making his meaning trans- parently clear. How delightful too was he whenever he would be at the pains to explain to one a difficulty ! I recall with gratitude his indication of the first distinct reference to the mystery of the Trinity, viz. in Genesis i. 27: his explanation of 'Mahanaim' (bina castra) in Gen. xxxii. 2 : his translation of the ' still small voice ' in i Kings xix. i a : the rationale he proposed for such ex- pressions as are found in Ps. Ixxx. 10 : xxxvi. 6; 1 and his calling my attention to our SAVIOUE'S {probably ehewhere unrecorded] saying, in S. James i. 12. But it would be endless to particularize one's obligations. Gandell's re- marks on Scripture were always precious, instinct with piety and beauty, the result, not so much of acquaintance with learned Commentaries, as of prolonged personal familiarity and frequent meditation over the sacred page. His exposition of the latter part of S. Luke xxiv. 21 was truly exquisite. His unravelment of how Enoch ' walked with GOD ' (Gen. v. 22) amounted to a revelation. Grievous it is to think what treasures of precious lore have departed with Robert Gandell. More grievous still is it to call to remembrance how unmindful one showed one- self of the blessing of having him at all times at hand to whom to refer one's difficulties : ever bright and cheery, and never tired, apparently, of helping one to understand an obscure place of Scripture. He did not live to attain to the appointed span of human life; having been born on the 27th January, 1818, and gathered hence on the 24th ' 'Jehovah Goalenu: the Lord of the Second Temple,' preached at our Redeemer? preached before S.Mary's, March 14^,1858, pp- 24. the University, March 29th, 1853, 1 'The cedars of GOD': 'the PP- 39. And ' The greater glory mountains ofGov,' &c. xxiv DEDICATORY P KEF ACE. October, 1887. He sleeps beside his sweet wife (Louisa Caroline Pearse) in the beautiful funereal garden of Holy Cross, hard by what had long- been his happy home. He is survived by seven of his children. This imperfect enumeration of Oxford friends departed, whose lives seemed to me specially deserving of a written memorial, shall not be brought to a close until affectionate mention has been made of CHAELES POETALES GOLIGHTLY, a man who enjoyed scant appreciation at the hands of his Oxford contemporaries ; and who, in a recent biography of note, has been even maligned and ungenerously misrepre- sented : 2 but who deserved far other treatment. Undeni- able it is that he was one who regarded the Tractarian move- ment with unmingled suspicion, and its latest developments with downright abhorrence. Will anyone however deny that the inexorable logic of facts proved him, by the result, to have been not very far from right ? Wilberf orce him- self, in 1873, denounced the final outcome of the later Tractarianism far more fiercely 3 than Golightly had de- nounced its initiatory stages, 16 years earlier. And, when such an one as Charles Marriott, in 1845, could complain of " the now almost prevailing tide of secession " to Rome, 4 is Golightly to be blamed for having taken alarm at the fatal set of the current in 1841 ? But it is not my pur- pose here to renew a discussion concerning which I have been constrained to say so much elsewhere. All that I am bent on asserting in this place, is, that Golightly was one of the most interesting characters in the University of 2 It must suffice to refer the CucJdesdon College Enquiry, and the reader to Golightly's " Letter to the pamphlet 'Facts and Documents ' " : Very Sev. the Dean of Ripon [Dr. Simpkin & Co., 1881, pp. 99. Fremantle], containing Strictures s The reader is invited to refer on the Life of Bishop Wilberforce, (above) to vol. ii. pp. 49-59. vol. ii. [by Mr. Reginald G. Wilber- * See vol. i. 319-20. force,] with special reference to the DEDICATORY PREFACE. xxv Oxford : was a most faithfully attached and dutiful son of the Church of England : was supremely earnest for her uncorruptness in doctrine, supremely jealous of any assi- milation of her Ritual practices to those of Rome. No one will deny that in Oxford he pursued a consistent course of unobtrusive piety and disinterested goodness, through half a century of years of fiery trial and even fierce an- tagonism. He had the reputation of belonging to a school of religious thought greatly opposed to that which I had myself early learned to revere and admire. But when, much later on in life, I came to know Golightly some- what intimately, I found that practically there was very little, if any, difference between us. He was of the school of Hooker, a churchman of the genuine Anglican type. I had heard him spoken of as narrow and bigoted. I will but say that, when I left Oxford, he was every bit as fond of the society of Edward King, (the present Bishop of Lincoln), as he was of that of Mr. Christopher. He was denounced by some as harsh and bitter. Opportuni- ties enough he had for the display of such a temperament in my society, had he been so minded; but I never heard him speak cruelly, or even unkindly, of anybody. Nor have I ever known a man who more ached for confidence, sympathy, kindness ; or was more sincere and faithful to his friends. Earnest practical piety had been all his life his prevailing characteristic. The Rev. T. Mozley, (who is not promiscuous in his bestowal of praise,) " acknow- ledges the greatest of obligations " to him. " Golightly " (he says,) "was the first human being to talk to me, directly and plainly, for my souFs good ; and that is a debt that no time, no distance, no vicissitudes, no differences, can efface ; no, not eternity itself " 5 On which, Dean Goulburn remarks, " But this was what Golightly was * ' Reminiscences of Oriel College and the Oxford Movement,' ii. 109. xx vi DEDICATORY PREFACE. always doing ; and, for the sake of doing- which, he culti- vated the acquaintance of all undergraduates who were introduced to him; showed them no end of kindness, walked with them, talked with them, took them with him for a Sunday excursion to his little parish of Toot Baldon." 6 Blest with ample means, he made it his delight to relieve some disabled Clergyman by taking upon himself, for a prolonged period, the other's parochial responsibilities. He delighted in teaching in the village School ; and cer- tainly he had the art of making his ministrations popular in the Parish Church. The children were required to commit to memory certain pithy proverbial sayings which had the merit of wrapping up Divine wisdom in small and attractive parcels. " Is that one of your boys ? " (asked a lady with whom he was taking a drive near Oxford, pointing to a lad who passed them.) " I'll tell you in a moment/' ' Come here, my boy/ The boy approached the carriage. Golightly, (leaning earnestly forward), ' Rather die ?'...' Than tell a lie' was the instantaneous rejoinder. ' ( Yes/' (turning to his companion) : " it is one of my boys/' . . . The older sort he f caught with guile/ His plan was to announce from the pulpit, on a Sunday afternoon, what next Sunday afternoon the sermon would be about. Of course he made a judicious selection of subjects, e. g. Noah in the Ark, Jonah in the whale's belly, Daniel in the lions' den, and so on. The Church used to be thronged to suffocation ; and Golightly, on emerging from the vestry in his f M. A/ gown, was devoured by the eyes of the expectant rustics ; some of them, by a slight confusion of ideas, seeming to suppose that it was Noah himself, Daniel or Jonah, as the case might be, who had come back in order to relate his experiences. ' ' Eeminiscencex of C. P. Go- 36 : a very interesting and original lightly, a Letter,' &c., 1886, pp. sketch, of which, see p. 33. DEDICATORY PREFACE. xxvii He was every way a character, and a most interesting one : his table-talk so fresh and entertaining; his remarks so quaint; his habits so original. Discovering that his house in Holywell (No. 6) occupied the site of an ancient tavern which had rejoiced in the sign of the ( Cardinal's Cap' he introduced that object unobtrusively over his street-door. He entertained at breakfast every morning, at least 50 jackdaws from Magdalen Grove. It was quite an institution. (He walked round his little lawn, whistled, and flung down a plateful of bread cut into small cubes. Then retired. The air suddenly grew dark, and almost as suddenly the meal was over, every jackdaw having appro- priated his own morsel.) He had a delightful garden, and cultivated the finest grapes in Oxford, -for the benefit of the nek poor. The Clergy of the city had but to communicate with his gardener, and their parochial wants were supplied at once. He was a great reader, and had always something instructive as well as diverting to tell you as the result of his recent studies. Large-hearted and open-handed too he was, when a real case was brought before him. Thus, at Abp. Tait's recommendation, he contributed iooo to the fund for founding the Southwell bishopric. His remarks on Scripture were original and excellent. Sometimes they were exceedingly striking. We were talking about the character and sayings of Jacob, so full of human pathos. "Come now," (said I,) "tell me which you consider the most human of all his utterances." Instantly, in a deep tone of mournful reproach which quite startled me, he exclaimed, "Wherefore dealt ye so ill with me, as to tell the man whether ye had yet a brother?" He read the Bible devotionally, regarding it as GOD'S message to his individual soul. His piety was very sincere, very fervent. Never can I forget the passionate fit of weeping into which he burst on my telling him that I had accepted the offer of this Deanery. He considered my xxviii DEDICATORY PREFACE. continued residence in Oxford important for the cause which was nearest to his heart, as it was (and is) to mine. Had his remonstrance and entreaty come earlier, I believe I must have remained in Oxford. His earnestness affected me greatly, and comes back to me again and again. I will supply only one omission in what precedes, and then make an end. Charles Portales was the second son of William Golightly, esq. and Frances Dodd, whose mother, Adelgunda, was the granddaughter of M. Charles de Por- tales, a distinguished member of an ancient and honourable Huguenot family. He was educated at Eton and at Oriel : was born May 23rd, 1807, and departed on Christmas Day 1885. He sleeps where I shall soon myself be sleeping in Holy well cemetery ; and is assuredly " in peace." It only remains to be stated that the Memoirs which now at last I have the satisfaction of placing in your hands, besides occasioning me a prodigious amount of labour, have exacted of me an expenditure of time for which I was wholly unprepared when I undertook them. I shall re- gret neither the one nor the other if the object I have had in view throughout may but be attained. That object has been not so much to preserve the names of certain 'Good Men' from oblivion, as to provoke those who shall come after us to the imitation of whatever there was of noble, or of lovely, or of good report in their beautiful 'Lives' Forgive this long Dedicatory Preface, which however I could not make shorter. I take leave of you in thought in Holy well. We part at our dear Golightly's door. You know, my dearest Livingstone, that I am ever, your very affectionate friend, JOHN W. BURGON. DEANEBY, CHICHESTEE, Holy Week, A.D. 1888. TABLE OF CONTENTS. (i.) MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH : The Learned Divine. [1755-1854.] PACK President Routh, an Academic link between the Present and the Past i his Birth and Parentage ........ 3 Oxford in A.D. 1770 : University life in A.D. 1770 ... 6 M. J. Routh's correspondence with his father (Rev. Peter Routh) . 13 He is elected to a Fellowship at Magdalen . . . . 15 Unsuccessful attempt 'to reach Paris,' about A.D. 1775 . . .17 The Rouths, father and son, in correspondence . . . . .18 Edition of Plato's ' Euthydemus ' and ' Gorgias' (1784) . . .23 Edward Lister : his epitaph (1783) 24 Routh's Latin Annotations (MS.) on the N. T 25 The American Church counselled by M. J. Routh . . . -29 Dr. Seabury and the Danish Succession 32 Dr. Seabury's Consecration ( 1 784) 34 Dr. Samuel Parr. A.D. 1775-1788, a memorable epoch . . - 35 The 'Reliquiae' and ' Opuacula' undertaken 38 Routh, elected President of Magdalen (1791) 44 his sister Sophia (Mrs. Sheppard) 45 Edition of the Vulgate Text of the N.T. (1795) . . . .46 Samuel Rickards to James B. Mozley (1854) . . . . - 47 Dr. Routh as Rector of Tylehurst 48 Letter to Rev. W. Aldrich (1815) commemorating Dr. Eveleigh . 50 The President marries Eliza Agnes Blagrave 51 Letter to Ta well (1845") under sentence of death . . . .51 Theale Church. Routh's ' Opuscula' (1832) 53 his edition of Burnet's 'History of hix own Time* (1823) . . 54 also, of Burnet's ' Hixtory of tlie Reign of K. James IV (1852) . 55 His Political opinions. His regard for Mr. Newman . . . 56 Votes against Dr. HampJen. Letter to Hugh J. Rose . . . 59 xxx TABLE OF CONTENTS. PAGE Personal characteristics and anecdotes of Dr. Routh . . .60 the President's hospitality 65 A visit to the President described (1846) ...... 67 another visit, (' Verify your references !') . . . . 7 2 another visit described ........ 74 another visit. The Vulgate, valuable as a Commentary . . 76 Personal details concerning the President ..... 77 Three Letters (Bp. Hobhouse to his father) about him (1847-9) 79 Dr. Routh, a great collector of books ...... 80 Notices of his Library, now at Durham University . . .82 Injury done to his leg by ' a worthless volume ' . . . .87 Fifth volume of his 'Reliquiae* (1848) ...... 88 His last literary effort, ' Tres breves Tractatus ' (1853) . . . 90 Proposed epitaph for himself ........ 94 Close intimacy between the President and Canon Ogilvie . . 96 Letter to Rev. John Oxlee 97 Meditations on the Holy Eucharist 98 An Easter Meditation (A.D. 1854) 100 The first ' Universities' Commission ' . . . . . 101 Personal details and anecdotes . . . . . . .103 Closing scene of the President's long life . . . . . .105 His burial in Magdalen College Chapel (Dec. 29, 1854) . . . 107 Remarks on his Works. His Character, his Portraits . . .109 ' A Century of Verses ' in (n.) HUGH JAMES ROSE : T/ie Restorer of the Old Paths. [1795-1838.] Mankind forgetful of their chief est benefactors . . . .116 This life, and that of President Routh, contrasted . . . .117 Rose's Ancestry, Birth, Education 1 1 8 Extraordinary precocity. Dr. E. D. Clarke . . . . .118 Rose's boyhood. Dr. Sims and his household 122 The family at Sheffield Place 123-6 Rose goes up to Trinity College, Cambridge (1813) . . . .124 his learning, how estimated by Bp. Blomfield . . .125 first appearance as an Author . . . . . . .127 His Ordination (i 8 1 8) : his Marriage (1819) .... 128 Vicar of Horsham (1821) : writes in the ' Quarterly Review ' .130 Is constrained by bad health to travel 132 Visits Germany and Italy (1824) *33 his Discourses on 'German Protestantism* (1825) . . .133 Sennpns 'on the Commission and Duties of the Clergy' (1826) . 134 TABLE OF CONTENTS. xxxi PAGE John Eeble to Hugh James Rose. His learned labours . . .135 Archbishop Howley on the Study of Theology (1829) . . . 137 Mr. Rose's success as a public Teacher 139 His Sermons at Great S. Mary's, Cambridge 1 40 his public reading of Scripture . . . . . . .143 He is transferred from Horsham to Hadleigh (1830) . . -144 Literary labours. The 'British Magazine 1 undertaken (1831) . 145 Timidity, faint-heartedness and apathy of the period . . . 1 47 Letter to Joshua Watson concerning the 'British Magazine* . .149 Review of the state of affairs in Church and State (1812-29) . . 150 'Reform' mania (1830) 152 Precursors of the 'Church Movement' of 1833 . . . -154 Churchmanship evoked, not created, by ' the Movement ' . . 155 The suppression of half the Irish Episcopate in 1833 brings things to a climax 157 Hugh James Rose initiates ' the Movement' 158 William Palmer of Worcester College 160 Contributors to the ' British Magazine ' 162 Letters from John Keble 163 The ' Theological Library ' . . . . . . .164 Letters of John Henry Newman to Hugh James Rose . . .165 Hi* impressions on visiting Rome 168 J. H. Newman, and R. H. Froude, at Rome 170 J. H. Newman to Rose, concerning the' Lyra Apostolica* . 171 Newman's estimate of Hugh James Rose 1 73 The Hadleigh Conference (July, 1833). Letter from Keble - J 74 Mr. Newman commences ' Tracts for the Times ' . . . . 1 77 Rose's calamitous health at Hadleigh 1 78 he is constrained to resign his Cure (Sept. 1833) . . . 180 Bishop Van Mildert importunes him to repair to Durham . . 181 Letter to Joshua Watson : to J. H. Newman . . . . .183 Rose, domiciled at Durham University as Professor of Divinity . 185 His two Terminal Divinity Lectures . . . . . .185 Leaves Durham University (March 1834) 188 Is appointed Domestic Chaplain to Archbishop Howley . . .189 Character and attainments of the Archbishop . . . . .190 His letter to Hugh James Rose (July 1834) 192 Rev. John Miller's account of Mr. Rose in 1835 .... 193 Mr. Newman commences the ' Church of the Fathers' (Oct. 1833) . 194 H. J. Rose to J. H. Newman (Oct. 14, 1833) 195 ' Home Thoughts abroad.' Mr. Newman and the ' Tracts' . .197 Rev. Isaac Williams. Mr. Newman concerning the 'Tracts' . . 199 Progress and Authorship of 'Tract* for the Time* ' . . . 200 Rose (writing to Mr. Newman) anxious for an Ecclesiastical History 201 Another letter to Mr. Newman : Letter to Dr. Pusey . . . 203 xxxii TABLE OF CONTENTS. PAGE Mr. Newman in reply 204 Altered character of the ' Tracts for the Times ' (Jan. ist, 1836) . 205 'Tract 1 No. 71 characterised by Archdeacon Harrison . . . 206 Eose remonstrates with Pusey (April 1836) 207 Newman in reply : Rose's grand rejoinder 209 Hugh James Rose's splendid remonstrance addressed to Mr. Newman and Dr. Pusey 213 His letter (July 1836) closing the correspondence . . . .221 Critical Remarks on the 'Tracts for the Times 1 . . . .223 The praise and true glory of the Movement' of 1833 . . . 225 Rose's calamitous health . . . . . . . . .226 Extract from Newman's 'Apologia 1 . . . . . . .227 Remarks thereon. Rose's life, one long conflict with Evil . .228 Dr. Hampden. Troubles in the Church. Letter to Newman . .230 Rose's deplorable health. 'Excitement in Religion 1 . . . 232 He contemplates accepting a Professorship in the Theological Seminary of New York ...... . 233 The Principalship of King's College is offered him .... 234 Dr. Hook's letter of congratulation (Oct. 1836) . .... 235 Rose enters on the duties of his new Office 236 letter to Bp. Doane on his appointment (Nov. 1836) . . . 237 ' Library of the Fathers. 1 Letter to Benjamin Harrison . . .239 Dr. Manning's recollections of Mr. Rose at King's College . . 240 Mr. Newman to Mr. Rose, concerning his own literary occupations . 241 Rose renews his warning to Dr. Pusey ...... 242 is prostrated by ' the Influenza ' . . . . . .243 and offers to resign the Principalship of King's College . . 244 Archbishop Howley's friendship for Mr. Rose 245 Rose, battling ineffectually with disease 246 Letter to Dr. Pusey, describing his malady (1838) .... 247 The last two letters which passed between Rose and Pusey . . 248 Their ' German War.' Pusey's ' Fifth of November ' Sermon . 248 Pusey's account of his share in the controversy with Rose . .250 Rose's state of health grows desperate . . . . . .252 He is ordered to go abroad. Despondency ..... 254 Picture of Rose at King's College at that moment .... 255 His friends vie with one another in their solicitude for him . 256 Joshua Watson, S. R. Maitland, the Harrisons . . .256 Archbishop Howley, Bishop Blomfield 257 Dr. Lonsclale is appointed Rose's deputy at King's College . -259 Rose prepares to leave England 260 His warning to Mr. Newman two days before his departure . .261 Anxiety occasioned him by the 'Tracts ' after 1836 .... 263 and by the ' Tractarian ' leaders 264 Newman's proposed Dedication of his IVth volume of Sermons . 266 TABLE OF CONTENTS. xxxiii Rose's last letter to Newman (Oct. 1 2th, 1838) .... 267 He leaves England (Oct. 1 3th) : he reaches Florence . . . 368 The closing scene ' at an Inn.' Rose's death 370 and burial, his Epitaph : grief of friends .... 371 His personal aspect : his manner 276 Remarks on his Character, and on his Work 277 His grand Example to the men of a coming generation . . . 280 Postscript : HENRY JOHN ROSE. [1800-1873.] Hugh James Rose's only brother deserves to be separately commemorated (p. 284). His University career: his learning and attainments (p. 285). He accompanies Hugh James to Germany and Italy (p. 286) : assists him in his literary labours (pp. 286-7) : marries (p. 287). Houghton Conquest, and its Rectory house, described [1838-73] (p. 288). Henry John Rose restores his Parish Church (p. 289). Concerning his Library (p. 390) ; and his literary work (pp. 290-2). He succeeds to the Archdeaconry of Bedford (p. 292). His Character (pp. 291-3) : his Death (p. 294). (in.) CHARLES HARRIOTT: The Man of Saintly Life. [1811-1858.] Birth and Parentage. Notices of Rev. John Marriott, his father . 297 John Marriott's friendship with Sir Walter Scott . . .298 Early years of Charles Marriott 300 He loses his mother (1821), and his father (1825) .... 301 Is educated at Kynnersley under Rev. Andrew Burn . . . 302 Is entered at Exeter College. Obtains a scholarship at Balliol (1829) 303 Is elected Fellow of Oriel (1833) 305 Intellectual activity (pp. 306 and 310). He visits Rome . . . 306 Principal of the Theological College at Chichester (Feb. 1839) . 307 his Lectures : Course of Study in the College .... 308 Letter to C. F. Balston 309 Resigns the Principalship, through ill health 310 Would have accompanied Bp. Selwyn to New Zealand . . . 311 Critical period at which C. Marriott returned to Oxford (Oct. 1841) . 312 his mental distress, and letter to J. H. Newman . . .313 C. M. stands bravely in the breach when J. H. N. abandons his post 315 Prevailing perplexity, half-heartedness, unfaithfulness in Oxford . 317 Consequences of Mr. Newman's lapse to Romanism . . . 319 Disastrous effect on the moral sense of the University . . . 320 VOL. I. C xxxiv TABLE OF CONTENTS. PAGE The burthen of the 'Library of the Fathers,' imposed on Marriott, 321 is fatal to his undertaking a Commentary on 'Romans' 1 . . 323 He becomes Vicar of S. Mary-the-Virgin's (1850) .... 324 The Cholera in Oxford (1854) 325 Marriott, Vicar of S. Mary's (1850-5) 328 His two published volumes of 'Sermons' ...... 330 His rooms at Oriel described . . . . . . . . 331 Personal recollections of Marriott . . . . . . -332 Holiness of his character . . . . . . . -337 More personal recollections, and anecdotes .... 338 Prebendary Sanderson's recollections of him (1851) . . . . 341 Further memorials of Charles Marriott ..... 344 His sense of humour. His child-like piety .... 346 His Printing establishment at Littlemore ...... 349 The Books, &c. he caused to be printed there ..... 350 He is drawn into a Commercial scheme of Benevolence . . . 351 A Breakfast-party in Marriott's rooms described , . . -352 Personal peculiarities ......... 354 Marriott in the domestic circle 357 The charitableness of his disposition 358 His desire to provide a College or Hall for poor Students . . . 359 Oxford has become an University for the Rich .... 360 Marriott's scheme for the training of Missionary Clergy . . . 362 Becomes the first Editor of the 'Literary Churchman' . . . 364 Is struck down by paralysis, June 29th, 1855 366 His death (Sep. I5th, 1858), after three years of suffering . . 367 Survey of his career, Work, and Character 368 Enumeration of his Writings ........ 370 His saintly life, anything but a failure 372 (iv.) EDWARD HAWKINS : TJie Great Provost. [1789-1882.] Oriel College . 374 Family History : Col. Caesar Hawkins : Dean Francis Hawkins . 375 Sir Caesar Hawkins : EDWARD HAWKINS 377 Birth and early education 378 His mother left a widow. Mr. and Mrs. Richard Buckle . . 380 Edward Hawkins at S. John's College 382 Elected to a Fellowship at Oriel : Provost Eveleigh . . . 383 Oriel College and Oxford, in 1813 384 Rooms inhabited by Fellows of Oriel 387 Edward Hawkins at Paris in 1815 389 Returns to England : William Wilberforce .... 390 TABLE OF CONTENTS. xxxv I K..I Studies Divinity. J. H. Newman elected Fellow of Oriel . . 391 Hawkins on the Doctrine of ' Tradition ' 393 Other Writings. His edition of Milton .....'. 394 His great work as Vicar of S. Mary's. ' Rebecca' .... 396 Succeeds Dr. Copleston as Provost of Oriel 398 Letters of John Keble : of Robert I. Wilberforce . . . 399 of E. B. Pusey : of Richard H. Froude : of J. H. Newman . 402 Election to the Provostship : Letters of Arnold and Conybeare . 405 Marries Mary Ann Buckle 407 Letter of W. Wilberforce. G. A. Denison's Recollections . 408 Recollections of Oriel by William Jacobson 410 Purleigh Rectory. The Rochester Canonry 411 The Provost of Oriel in relation to that Society . . . -412 Critical position of public affairs in 1830 . . . . . .415 The 'Tract* for the Times 1 (1833-41) 416 ' Tract' No. 90, and the sentence of Condemnation (1845) . . 418 Mr. Gladstone in correspondence with the Provost . . -4^9 Issue of that strife. The Provost's life embittered . . .420 Mr. Newman forsakes the Anglican communion . . . .422 The recoil. Hawkins declines the Vice-Chancellorship . . . 423 Becomes the first ' Ireland * Professor . . . . . .424 The ' Vnirertities Commission' of 1854 -.-- 425 Its revolutionary character 427 Sir Francis Grant's portrait of the Provost . . . . . 429 Personal characteristics. His conscientiousness and impartiality . 430 Complexion of his Divinity. Painful exactness about trifles . . 433 Charles Neate, Canon Eden, Dean Church, on the Provost . 436 Strong domestic affections : letter of C. P. Eden .... 437 The Provost characterized by C. P. Golightly, and by D. P. Chase . 439 Personal recollections of the Provost 440 His warmth and tenderness of heart 441 His love of his children. His table-talk 442 The Saints' Day Sermons at S. Mary's 443 Playful side of the Provost's character ...... 445 He resigns his Office in 1874, (at. 85) 446 Retires to Rochester. His Writings 447 Secularization of University Teaching effected by the ' Commission ' of 1876 448 The Colleges effectually de-Christianized 449 Poverty robbed of its birthright by the new Legislation . .451 The ' Unattached ' system, a retrogade movement . . -452 The Provost memorializes the Commissioners concerning the Statutes framed for Oriel College 453 Earl Cairns on Ecclesiastical property held in trust . . . 454 The Provost's Academic life one of prolonged Antagonism . .455 C 2 xxx vi TABLE OF CONTENTS. PACK The last seven years of his life (1875-1882) restful and happy . . 457 His domestic circle his prime solace : his religious delight in the common sights of Nature . . . . . . .458 Reminiscences by the Bishop of Rochester (Dr. Thorold) . . 4^9 Canon Colson's account of the Provost at Rochester . . . 460 Rev. R. G. Livingstone's last visit to the Provost . . . .461 The end, on Saturday, i8th November, 1882 .... 463 Funeral. Cardinal Newman to the Provost's widow . . . 464 (<). MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: THE LEARNED DIVINE, [A. D. 17551854.] Who tvas 'reserved to report to a forgetful generation what wag the Theology of their fatJiers.' 1 FOUR-AND-THIRTY years have run their course since the grave closed over a venerable member of the University of Oxford, who, more than any other person within academic memory, formed a connecting link between the Present and the Past. In a place of such perpetual flux as Oxford, the stationary figures attract unusual attention. When a man has been seen to go in and out the same college-portal for thirty or forty years he gets reckoned as much a part of the place as the dome of the Radcliife, or the spire of St. Mary's. But here was one who had presided over a famous college long enough to admit 183 fellows, 234 demies, 162 choristers. The interval which his single memory bridged over seemed fabulous. He was personally familiar with names which to every one else seemed to belong to history. William Perm's grandson had been his intimate friend. A contemporary of Addison (Dr. Theophilus 1 Newman's dedication of his services to the Church, and with the ' Lectures on the Prophetical Office prayer that what he witnesses to of the C/iMrcA,'(i837), "inscribed, others may be his own support and with a respectful sense ofhia eminent protection in the day of account." VOL. I. B 2 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [1755 Leigh, Master of Balliol from 1726 to 1785,) had pointed out to him the situation of Addison's rooms, and narrated his personal recollections of the author of the ' Spectator ' while a resident fellow of Magdalen. Dr. Routh had seen Dr. Johnson, in his brown wig, scrambling up the steps of University College. A lady told him that her mother remembered seeing King Charles II walking with his dogs round " the Parks " 2 at Oxford (when the Parliament was held there during the plague in London) ; and, at the approach of the Heads of Houses, who tried to fall in with him, " dodging " by the cross path to the other side. (His Majesty's dogs, by the way, were highly offensive to the Heads.) It seemed no exaggeration when, in the dedication of his Lectures on ' The Prophetical Office of the Church,' published in 1837, Mr. Newman described ' Martin Joseph Routh, D.D., President of Magdalen College,' as one who had been ' reserved to re- port to a forgetful generation what was the Theology of their fathers.' He was every way a marvel. Spared to fulfil a century of years of honourable life, he enjoyed the use of his remarkable faculties to the very last. His memory was unimpaired ; his ' eye was not dim.' More than that, he retained unabated till his death his relish for those studies of which he had announced the first- fruits for publication in 1788. Was there ever before an instance of an author whose earliest and whoso latest works were 70 years apart 1 The sentiment of profound reverence with which he was regarded was not unmixed 2 Many inhabitants of Oxford walk, enclosing a ploughed field, there must already be who will (a parallelogram it was, of con- require to be informed that, forty siderable size), afforded a capital years ago, ' the Parks ' was the refuge for pedestrians who had no familiar designation of the locality other object but to enjoy for a brief at present covered by the 'New space a dry healthy walk in the Museum.' A broad raised gravel immediate vicinity of the Colleges. 1755] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 3 with wonder. He had become an historical personage long before he departed from the scene. When at last it became known that he had gone the way of all flesh, it was felt that with the President of Magdalen College had vanished such an amount of tradition as had probably never been centred in any single member of the Univer- sity before. No detailed memoir of this remarkable man has been attempted, and such a work is no longer likely to appear which is a matter for regret. Twenty years hence, it will be no longer possible to produce any memoir of him at all : and the question we have ourselves often corn- plainingly asked concerning other ancient worthies, will be repeated concerning Dr. Routh : Why did no one give us at least an outline of his history, describe his person, preserve a few specimens of his talk, in short, leave us a sketch ? Antiquarian Biography is at once the most laborious and the most unreadable kind of writing. Bristling with dates, it never for an instant exhibits the man. We would exchange all our ' Lives ' of Shakspeare for such an account of him as almost any of his friends could have furnished in a single evening. Ben Jonson's incidental notice of his conversation is our one actual glimpse of the poet in society? In like manner, Dr. John Byrom's description of a scene at which Bishop Butler was present, is the only personal acquaintance we enjoy with the great philosophic Divine of the last cen- tury. 4 Suggestive and precious in a high degree as these two notices are, they are unsatisfactory only because they are so exceedingly brief. And this shall suffice in the way of apology for what follows. In the district of Holderness, not far from Beverley, in * In his 'Discoveries? * Byrom'a 'Journal? vol. ii. P. i. pp. 96-9. B 2, 4 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [1755 the East Riding of Yorkshire, is a village which early in the twelfth century gave its name to the knightly family of Routhe or De Ruda, lords of the manor in H92. 5 A cross-legged warrior in Routh Church is supposed to represent Sir John de Routhe, who joined the Crusades in 1319. A brass within the chancel certainly com- memorates his namesake who died in 1557, ( l strenmis vir Johannes Routh de Routh chevalier, et nolilis couthoralis ejus Domino, Agnes '). The president's immediate ancestors resided at Thorpefield, a hamlet of Thirsk, where his grandfather was born. 6 Peter Routh [1726-1802] a man of piety and learning, (educated at Caius College, Cambridge, and instituted in 1753 to the consolidated rectories of St. Peter and St. Margaret, South Elmham, Suffolk, which he held till his death,) became the father of thirteen children (six sons and seven daughters), of whom the subject of this memoir was the eldest. ' I was born' (he says of himself) 'at St. Margaret's, South Elrnham, in Suffolk, September i8th, I755-' 7 Strange to relate, although throughout the eighteenth century he kept his birthday on the i8th, he ever after kept it on the nineteenth day of September. Like many others who have attained to longevity, he was sickly as a child. ' When I was young I had a delicate stomach, and my 5 The manor of Routh continued Routh) first appear in 1280, with in the Routh family for 400 years, some variety. viz. till 1584, when there was a 7 The President's accuracy in failure of direct male issue. this matter having been questioned, * " My father's birthplace was, it becomes necessary to state that as you suppose, at Thorpefield, a the date of his birth (Sept. 18), as hamlet of Thirsk. Routh is a village well as of his baptism (Sept. 21, more in the neighbourhood of York 1755), is recorded in the Parish . . . As to the coats-of-arms, none Register of St. Margaret's, South was distinguished for place. But Elmham. (From the Rev. E. A. Ilouth of Leicester, 3 peacocks." Holmes, Rector of Harleston, of (Peter Routh to his son, Sept. 6, which South Elmham is a district.) 1 789.)- The arms of Routh (of 1758] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 5 mother had great difficulty in rearing me.' So, during his declining years, he often told his nephew. Martin Joseph was named after his great-uncles and godfathers, the Rev. Martin Baylie, D.D., of Wickle- wood, in Norfolk (his mother's maternal uncle), and the Rev. Joseph Bokenham, M.A., the learned and witty Rector of Stoke Ash, who stood to him in the same relation on his father's side. Like the rest of his brothers and sisters, he was baptised immediately after his birth. 8 His mother (Mary, daughter of Mr. Robert Reynolds of Harleston) was the granddaughter of Mr. Christopher Baylie, of the same place, descended from Dr. Richard Baylie, President of St. John's College, Oxford, in 1660, who married a niece of Archbishop Laud. Her first cousin and namesake died in giving birth to Richard Heber, who represented the University of Oxford in Parliament from 1821 to 1826. When elected to the headship of his college in 1791, it appears from some memoranda in his hand (written on the back of a letter of congratulation), that the event set him on recalling the dates of the chief incidents in his thirty-six previous years of life. The second entry is : ' 1758. Removed to Beccles.' So that Peter Routh transferred his family thither when Martin was but three years old ; and at Beccles, eight out of the nine brothers and sisters born subsequently to 1758 were baptised. The reason of this change of residence is found to have been that Peter Routh then succeeded to a private school kept at Beccles by the Rev. John Lodington. He also held the rectory for ' old Bence ' (as the Rev. Bence Sparrow was familiarly called) from * One of Peter Routh's children of the number) on the third day ; was baptised on the fifth day ; two one on the second clay; three on the on the fourth ; four (Martin being first day after birth. 6 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [177 1764 to 1774. But in 1770 he was appointed to the Mastership of the Fauconberge grammar-school at Beccles, which he continued to hold till 1794. At Beccles, in consequence, Martin Joseph spent all his studious boyhood, being educated by his learned father until he was nearly fifteen years of age (1770), when he went up to Oxford; and became (3ist of May) a com- moner of Queens' College : l the Provost at that time being Dr. Thomas Fothergill, who in 1773-4 was Vice- Chancellor. Oxford a hundred and seventeen years ago ! What a very different place it must have been ! The boy of fifteen, weary of his long journey by execrable roads rendered perilous by highwaymen, at last to his delight catches sight of Magdalen tower, and is convinced that he has indeed reached Oxford. It is May, and all is beautiful. He comes rolling over old Magdalen Bridge (a crazy structure which fell down in 1772); looks up with awe as he enters the city by the ancient gate which spans the High Street (" East-gate " demolished in 1771), and finally alights from the 'flying machine' (as the stage-coach of those days was called) ' at John Kemp's over against Queens' College,' i.e. at the Angel tavern, where coffee was first tasted in Oxford in 1 650. . . . President Routh could never effectually disentangle himself from the memory of the days when he first made acquaintance with Oxford, the days when he used to receive such parental admonitions as the following : ' ; Only do not think of entering the Yarmouth machine without moonlight, the dark nights having produced 9 On this entire subject, see Rix's letter of p. 25, see p. 36, note 3. ' Fauconberge Memorial? (a pri- L "1770. Martin Joseph Routh, vately printed 4to), 1849, PP- 2 9> Com r . May 31." From the En- 30, 36-8. Concerning the initial trance Book of Queens' College. 1770] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 7 more than one overthrow." 2 ' Sir,' (complained one of the tutors in 1850, or thereabouts, addressing him) : 'Mr. Such-an-one has only just made his appearance in college,' (he came out of Suffolk, and a fortnight of the October term had elapsed,) 'I suppose you will send him down ? ' ' Ah, sir,' said the old man thoughtfully, ' the roads in Suffolk the roads, sir are very bad at this time of the year.' 'But, Mr. President, he didn't come by the road ! ' ' The roads, sir ' (catching at the last word), ' the roads, in winter, I do assure you, sir, are very bad for travelling.' ' But he dldnt come by the road, sir, he came ly rail ! ' ' Eh, sir ? The what did you say ? I don't know anything about that ! ' waving his hand as if the tutor had been talking to him of some contrivance for locomotion practised in the moon. 3 To return to the Oxford of May 1770, and to the Routh of fifteen. When he sallied forth next day to reconnoitre the place of his future abode, he beheld tenements of a far more picturesque type than except in a few rare instances now meet the eye. In front of those projecting, grotesque and irregular houses there was as yet no foot-pavement: the only specimen of that convenience being before St. Mary's Church. The streets were paved with small pebbles ; a depressed gutter in the middle of each serving to collect the rain. At the western extremity of High Street rose Otho Nichol- son's famous conduit (removed to Nuneham in 1787), surmounted by figures of David and Alexander the great, Godfrey of Boulogne and King Arthur, Charle- magne and James I, Hector of Troy and Julius Caesar. Behind it, a vastly different Carfax Church from the present came to view, where curfew rang every night at 8 o'clock, and two giants struck the hours on a bell. * Beccles, Nov. 1 7, 1 783. 3 From the late President Bulley. 8 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [1770 Passengers up Corn-market on reaching the tower of St. Michael's Church as they glided through the ancient city gate called ' Bocardo ' once the prison of Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer, and till 1771 a place of confine- ment for debtors were solicited to deposit a dole in the hat let down by a string from the window over- head. As yet neither the Radcliffe Infirmary nor the Observatory was built. The way to Worcester College lay through a network of narrow passages, and was pro- nounced undisGoverable. St. Giles's, on the other hand, was deemed a ' rus in urbe, having all the advantages of town and country planted with a row of elms on either side, and having a parterre of green before the several houses.' ' Canditch ' was seriously encroached upon by a terrace in front of Balliol College, shaded by lofty elms and resembling that before St. John's. The un- wonted breadth acquired for the street, when this excrescence was at last removed, procured that its old appellation disappeared in favour at 'Broad Street.' A double row of posts where boys played leap-frog marked the northern limit of St. Mary's churchyard. The Radcliffe Library was a rotunda without railings. Hart Hall (which had come to be called ' Hertford College,' and which recovered its ancient title yesterday after its disuse for fifty years) had no street front ; and where ' Canterbury quad ' now stands there were yet to be seen traces of the ancient college of which Wickliffe is said to have been Warden, and Sir Thomas More a member. St. Peter's vicarage still occupied the north- east angle of St. Peter's churchyard, where its site is (or till lately was) commemorated by an inscription from the President's pen. 4 It was but fifteen years * It ran as follows: ' Olim in hujus Ecclesiae Domus Parochialis, hoc angido sita est Vicariorum quae, cum vetustate collapsa esset, 1 770] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 9 since, on* St. John Baptist's day, the last sermon had been preached in the open air from the stone pulpit in front of Magdalen College chapel : the Vice-Chancellor, proctors, and masters occupying seats in the quadrangle , which "was furnished round the sides with a large fence of green boughs, that the preaching -might more nearly resemble that of John the Baptist in the wilderness. And a pleasant sight it was," adds Jones of Nay land who witnessed the spectacle. The ground on the same occasion was " covered with green rushes and grass." 5 The preacher was Dr. Home. The University life of 1770 presented even a greater contrast. The undergraduates rose early, but spent their days in idleness. Practically, the colleges were without discipline. Tutors gave no lectures. It is difficult to divine how a studiously-disposed youth was to learn Anything. ' I should like to read some Greek,' said John Miller of Worcester to his tutor, some thirty years later. ' Well, and what do you want to read ? ' ' Some Sophocles.' ' Then come to-morrow morning at 9 o'clock.' He went, and read a hundred lines : but could never again effect an entrance. This state of things was effectually remedied by the Examination statute and by the publication of the Class-list; but neither came into effect till the year 1801. The dinner- hour was 2 ; and for an hour previous, impatient shouts of ' Tonsor ! tonsor ! ' were to be heard from every casement. The study, or inner-room, was reserved for the ' powdering.' Blue coats studded with bright auctoritate Episcopali remota est, to his 'Works,' vol. i. p. 117. A.D. MDCCCIV : ut locus, hortulus- Pointer's 'Oxoniensis Academia,' que ti contiguit*, Coemeterio adds- 1 749, p. 66, quoted by Peshall, ad rentur? Jin. p. 31. 4 Joneb' ' Life of Home,' prefixed io MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH : [1770 buttons, shorts and buckles, were the established costume. A passage from Scripture was still read during dinner, the last lingering trace of the ancient practice, enjoined till yesterday by statute, of having the Bible read during meals. At 8, all supped on broiled bones and beer. There was not to be seen, till long after, a carpet in a single Oxford common-room. What need to add that undergraduates were without carpets ? " Every academic of any fashion resorted to the coffee-house during the afternoon." 6 The ' dons ' frequented some adjoining tavern or coffee-house. Mr. James Wyatt's premises in High Street (known at that time as ' Tom's coffee-house '), were the favourite resort of seniors and juniors alike. The undergraduates drank and smoked in the front room below, as well as in the large room overhead which looks down on the street. The older men, the choice spirits of the University, formed them- selves into a club which met in a small inner apartment on the ground floor (remembered as 'the House of Lords'), where they also regaled themselves with pipes, beer and wine. The ballot boxes of the club are preserved, and the ancient Chippendale chairs (thanks to the taste of their recent owner) were, until 1882, to be still seen standing against the walls. It is related concerning Queens' and Magdalen, that they "used to frequent ' Harper's,' the corner house of the lane leading to Edmund Hall." 6 Drunkenness was unquestionably at that time prevalent in Oxford. Irreligion reigned ; not unrebuked, indeed, yet not frowned down, either. It would be only too easy to produce anecdotes in illustration of both statements. Should it not be re- membered, when such discreditable details are brought 6 Bliss, note to the Life of Wood, Ed. of the Ath. Oxon., 8vo., 1848, prefixed to the Eccl. Hist. Society's i. p. 48. 1 770] THE LEARNED DIVINE. n before our notice, that our Universities perforce at all times reflect the manners and spirit of the age ; and that it is unreasonable to isolate the Oxford of 17/0 from the Emjhinil of the same period? The latter part of the eighteenth century was a coarse time everywhere ; and the low standard which prevailed in Church matters outside the University is but too notorious. Only because her lofty traditions and rare opportunities set her on a pinnacle apart, does the Oxford of the period referred to occasion astonishment and displeasure. We are about to show, on the other hand, that the spirit of Oxford in her palmiest days was by no means extinct during the last quarter of the eighteenth century. And I take upon myself to suggest, that he would be rendering good service to the cause of truth who would be at the pains to convince a conceited and forgetful generation that 'vixere fortes ante Agamemnona multi' : that classical scholarship and sacred Science were culti- vated at our Universities with distinguished success in the worst of times ; and that it is a heartless misstate- ment to represent the unfaithfulness of the period following the date of Bp. Butler's memorable ' Advertise- ment ' as universal, a calumnious falsehood to blacken the English clergy of more than a hundred years with indiscriminate censure. Such however as I have been describing was the state of things when young Routh became a commoner of Queens'. Jacobite sentiments he found universally pre- valent, and he espoused them the more readily because they fell in with the traditions of his family. It will be remembered that when he became a demy of Magdalen only 28 years had elapsed since the death of President Hough, who had been deprived and ejected in 1687, 12 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE : [1771 and again restored in i688. 7 He was remarkable even as a boy. ' I like that little fellow in blue stockings,' said the second Earl Temple (afterwards Marquis of Buckingham), with whom Kouth used to argue, when he met him in a friend's rooms. (' I suppose,' remarked the President at the end of eighty years, ' they [i. e. the blue stockings] weren't very tasty!} But the topic of the hour was the Act of Parliament which had been just obtained for the improvement of the city, an Act which in a few years effectually transformed ancient into modern Oxford. Meanwhile Dr. George Home and Dr. Thomas Kandolph were pointed out as the most conspicuous divines in the University : Dr. Kennicott as the most famous Hebraist: Tom Warton as the most brilliant wit. In the very next year young Routh migrated from Queens' to Magdalen. The record survives in his own writing: '1771, July 24th. I was elected a Demy of Magdalen, on the nomination of the President, Dr. Home.' And now he came under improved influences the best, it may be suspected, which the University had at that time to offer. Dr. Benjamin Wheeler, Regius Professor of Divinity in 1776, was a fellow of the college, (' my learned friend, Dr. Wheeler,' as Dr. Johnson calls him ;) and Dr. John Burrough was his tutor. Especially is it to be considered that young Routh now lived under the eye of Dr. Home, who had been elected to the Presidentship in January 1768, and was still engaged on his Commentary on the Psalms. It is impossible to avoid suspecting that the character and the pursuits of this admirable person materially tended to confirm in Martin Joseph Routh that taste for sacred learning which was destined afterwards to bear such memorable fruits. He listened to Home's sermons in the College 7 He died Bishop of Worcester in 1743. THE LEARNED DIVINE. 13 chapel and at St. Mary's, and must have been delighted with them : -while, at the President's lodgings, he met whoever at that time was most distinguished in or out of the University for learning, ability, or goodness. The youth (for we are speaking of a boy of sixteen) had already established the practice of returning to Beccles once a year, and spending some part of the summer vacation under his parents' roof. This annual visit went on till 1792. On such occasions it is remembered that he sometimes 'acted as the assistant or substitute of his father in the school-room, where his presence was always welcomed by the pupils, on account of his urbane manner and the happy ease with which he communicated information.' 8 To this period belongs the following letter from the Rev. Peter Routh to his son : ' Dear Martin, As you are so desirous of a letter immediately, and have fixed no longer term than as soon as it is possible for you to receive one, not to disappoint you in your expectation, I write this evening. . . . Your surplice, I hope, is not so different from the generality as you seem to describe it, it being cut to the best pattern here ; and others which are brought out of the country I should think must vary enough not to leave you singular. ' As to your studies, you may probably have better directions than I can give you. But in general you may remember what I said of the expediency of allotting the time from chapel to lectures not ordinarily to breakfast- ing in company, but to the severer kinds of study, in which, if you are not otherwise directed, as a Cambridge scholar I must recommend Locke's " Essay " to be seriously and repeatedly read and epitomized, but not without Dr. Watts's " Philosophical Essays," to guard against some ill prejudices apt to be contracted from the former. The next division of time that you can with most constancy engage to study in, I would have appro- * Fauconlerge Memorinl (already quoted), p. 37. 14 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [1774 priated to Latin and Greek, with a full proportion of the latter, because you are like to be but little furthered in it by the college exercises. English reading of all sorts but what I mentioned under the first article, I used myself, when at the University, to reserve for such evenings as I spent alone. ' Of your moral conduct and religious principles I have no reason to form any such apprehensions as would make me uneasy, but persuade myself that, young as you are, they are too well guarded for people exception- able in either, how much soever your seniors or superiors, to pervert or unsettle you, even though you should meet with any such among your acquaintance. It may not, however, be amiss to repeat the same caution you have often had from me that your constitution and your years will require more than ordinary precaution in the article of good fellowship, which in your present college you seem to have it much at your discretion to observe or to neglect. Love from all here. ' Your affectionate father, 'Beccles, Oct. 9, 1771.' 'PETER ROUTH.' In 1774 (February 5th) Martin took his B.A. degree: and it was intended that he should at once 'go down.' The interval before he could be ordained was to have been passed at Beccles. His father had a large family to provide for: two children had been born to him since Martin had gone up to Oxford in 1770 ; and the expenses of an University education already pressed somewhat heavily on the domestic exchequer. ' I hope by this time you have passed the pig-market,' writes the anxious parent (Feb. 4th, 1774), indulging in an allusion which will be intelligible at least to Oxford men. Then follow directions as to what the son was to do with his effects before his departure : 'This I mention' (proceeds the writer), 'on the sup- position of your not having a very near prospect of returning to college, which must be the case unless 1775] THE LEARNED DIVISE. 15 somewhat approaching to a maintenance could be con- trived for you there ; since, as you must be aware, your education hitherto has been full as much as my circum- stances will allow of. The particulars now occurring for the refreshment of your memory are all your cloaths, linen, sheets, and table-linen, spoons, and such books as you think may be useful, if Wormall should become your pupil, in the use of the globes and a smattering of astronomy. . . . Whether you will have heard the bad news from London, I cannot tell ; but by a letter from Kelsale on Wednesday, we are informed of the death of Mrs. Heber, who was brought to bed of a son, heir to an entailed estate of 1500^. per annum, on old Christmas Day.' The father's wish was that, as Martin was to take Cambridge on his way to Beccles, he might have the advantage of making the acquaintance of Dr. Smith, Master of Gonville and Caius College, his own former Head. He therefore furnished the young man with a letter of introduction ; " indulging the partiality of a father in thinking that the Master might find some amusement in even his accounts of their sister Univer- sity." .... To Martin himself, the father writes: " When at Cambridge, do not neglect my proper com- mendations to all in due order : and 1 dare say you will be attentive to their academical customs, and such of the public Exercises as your stay there shall give you opportunities of hearing, even more than to a comparison of the Buildings, &c. with those at Oxford. I recollect nothing more that is of importance at present, besides putting you in mind to write before you leave Oxford, and give us a detail of your intended route, and the time of beginning it." The election of Martin Joseph Routh to a fellowship at Magdalen (July 25th, 1775) determined his sub- sequent career. He was now 20 years of age, and must have henceforth enjoyed the privilege of frequent inter- 1 6 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH : [1775 course with his chief, the admirable Dr. George Home, who was President of the college until 1791. He under- took pupils, one of whom (Edward South Thurlow 9 ) was a nephew of the Lord Chancellor and of the Bishop of Lincoln. Granville Penn [1761-1844], grandson of the founder of Pennsylvania, was afterwards another of his pupils. l This gentleman (whose name will come before us again by and by) became famous as an author, chiefly on subjects connected with Divinity, and is styled by Houth, ' vir nobilis, idemque in primis ornatus et litteratus,' 2 in connexion with his " Critical Revision of the text and translation of the N. T." And now Routh wholly gave himself up to study. He was ordained deacon at Park Street chapel, Grosvenor Square, by Dr. Philip Yonge, bishop of Norwich, Dec. aist, 1777. He had already proceeded M.A. in 1776 (Oct. 23rd): was appointed college Librarian in 1781 ; and in 1784 and 1785, junior Dean of Arts, enjoying the satisfaction in the latter year of seeing his brother (Samuel) admitted Demy. He had already been elected Proctor, 3 in which capacity he was present at an entertainment given to George III, who, with Queen Charlotte, visited the Uni- versity about this time. The first symptoms of the King's subsequent malady had not yet appeared: but Routh, in describing the scene, while he did full justice to the intelligence and activity which marked the King's face and conversation (he sat opposite to him), dwelt on the restlessness of his eye and manner, which was afterwards but too easily explained. In these days, when College tutors avail themselves of the Easter Vacation to "explore Palestine from 9 Eldest son of John Thurlow, of 2 Opn*cula, i. 93. Norwich, esq., matriculated as 3 '1784, April. I was elected G. C. Q Oct. 1781, aged 17. Senior Proctor of the University in 1 See page 47. my twenty-ninth year.' MS. note. 1775] THE LEARNED DIVIM:. 17 Hebron to Damascus, besides paying a visit to Alex- andria, Cairo and the Pyramids," the following recital of an unsuccessful attempt made about a hundred years ago "to see France, and if possible to reach Paris," sounds fabulous. The exact date of the incident cannot now be recovered, but it appeal's to have been about 1775. And "I believe" (says my accomplished in- formant 4 ) "I can give you the exact words as they were spoken to me on the occasion of my first visit to Dr. and Mrs. Routh, towards the end of the year 1 845 : "- "I had resided in Paris during the previous five years, and I suppose the President thought that a con- versation about that capital would interest me more than any other topic. He talked of the eglise S. Roch, - and of Notre Dame with its two towers, and the view which might be seen from them ; particularly asking me about the new bridge across the Seine, close to the Tuileries, which he thought must be seen from one of those towers. I believed that no one who had not seen Paris could know so much about it ; and inquired of Dr. Routh how many years had elapsed since he was last there 1 He replied in the following words : " ' A great many years ago, Madam, when I was a student, I and two of my companions determined to see France. I bought myself a pair of new shoes, and we walked, yes, Madam, we walked, to Bristol ; intend- ing to find a ship which would take us across tho channel, and to proceed on foot to see as much as we could of France, and if possible to reach Paris. " ' But when we got to Bristol, I resolved ' (with a determined movement of the head) ' to go no further ; for the new leather, Madam, had so drawn my feet, I could scarcely walk. So I returned to Oxford to read about France in books."' 4 Mrs. Sarah Routh, wife of the that she would give me the story President's nephew (Robert Alfred), in writing. (Amport, July ijth, in compliance with my request 1880.) VOL. I. C i8 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [r? 80 Later in life, Routh's desire to travel revived. In April 1 788, he planned a visit to some of the continental libraries in order to collate MSS. His father was averse from this scheme. He was himself unacquainted with modern languages ; so, after an interview with the gentleman who was to have acted as his interpreter, which proved the reverse of encouraging, he abandoned his project for ever. One would have thought that his intimacy with so considerable and so interesting a traveller as Dr. Richard Chandler [1738-1810], who was a fellow of his own society, would have proved his successful incitement to foreign travel at all hazards. It was the belief of the President's widow, on being interrogated concerning what she knew or had heard of the remote past, that when ' her dear man ' first went to Oxford, he interchanged letters with his father weekly. The impression may have resulted from the very active correspondence which certainly went on as long as life lasted between Peter Routh at Beccles and his son at Magdalen. Only a few of the father's letters yet exist ; but they betoken a good and thoughtful person : grave, yet always cheerful ; affectionate, and with an occasional dash of quiet humour. Between the two there evidently prevailed entire unity of sentiment. Peter Routh keeps 'Martin' informed of what is passing in his neighbourhood : tells him the rumours which from time to time reach remote Suffolk ; and relieves his parental anxiety by communicating the concerns of their own immediate circle. The son, in return, chronicles his pursuits and occupations, which are, in fact, his studies ; and until long after he is thirty years of age through- out his father's life, in short submits his compositions as deferentially to his judgment as when he was a boy 1786] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 19 of fifteen. ' I do not recollect' (he wrote in 1791, with reference to his dedication of the ' Reliquiae ' to the Bishops of the Scottish Church) ' that I was indebted for any alteration of the original dedication I sent my father, except in two instances. I adopted the words nou nisi precariitm, and the fine sentence, el ij)i emineati* in principibits Judae.' In another place, Routh commemorates with evident pleasure his father's correction of the Latin rendering by Turrianus of a passage in a certain decree of the Council of Antioch. " Utroque loco " (he says) " vocem, &c. cum voce &c. conjungendam esse vidit pater meus reverendus, 6 vvv tv tlprivy, quern consului, et in expo- nendis verbis secutus sum." It was with reference to the speech which, in pur- suance of ancient custom, Martin had to deliver at the expiration of his Proctorship, that his father sent him the following shrewd remarks (April 3rd, 1786) on writing a speech for delivery : ' In regard to the part of your speech transcribed in your last, I have to remark that, upon revising it, you must pay a particular attention to your own manner of speaking, and how the periods run off your own tongue ; and that probably, where you find an obstruc- tion, it will arise from the feet not being sufficiently varied, or the same endings or cases following close upon each other. A little change, I think, would im- prove a clause which struck me for the last reason, viz. " Si animos ex desidi improbaque mitneris mei executione gra- viori ictu," &c. Alter this, if you please, to per and the accusative, and think of a better word than executio. Again, change some words which occur too often in so short a composition, as orator, oratio and mimits. After cum, which you begin with, the subjunctive should fol- low, according to classical usage, even where the sense is positive and without contingency. Not but I believe there are instances to the contrary.' c 3 20 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [1786 At the end of a fortnight, the father enters into minuter criticism, and discovers excellent scholarship. But the correspondence is not by any means always of this severe type. Father and son wrote about books, because learning was with both a passion; and about divinity, because it was evidently uppermost in the heart of either. As a rule, however, these letters have a purely home flavour ; and sometimes when Martin lets out incidentally what a very studious life he is leading, he draws down on himself affectionate rebuke. ' It may be grown trite by repetition, and I shall not render it more irksome by prolixity : Air and exercise and, above all, the cold bath is what you must pluck up resolution to make use of.' The hint was not thrown away. A shower-bath continued to be a part of the President's bed-room furniture till the day of his death. ' I am glad you find more entertainment in Tertullian than I am afraid I could do myself. All I know of him is from quotations, very frequently met with, which have seldom failed of puzzling me with some enigmatical quaintness.' 5 Next year, Peter Routh writes : ' Your acquaintance with the Fathers is leaving me far behind ; and I am apprehensive of not being qualified to talk with you about them when we meet. By the way, Sam has given me some little hope of seeing you in a wig, which I look forward to as the breaking of a spell which has counteracted most of your purposes of exer- tion, excursion and amusement.' 6 Occasionally the old man indulges in a little pleasantry, and many a passage proves that he was by no means deficient in genuine humour. One of his daughters s Baccks, May i8th, 1786. July 5th, 1787. 1786] THE LEARNED DIVIXK. 21 (' Polly ') was qualifying herself to undertake a school. 7 After explaining the young lady's aspirations, he sud- denly breaks off: ' But I think it is not impossible, from the rapid steps taken by our present maccaroni towards working a con- fusion in the sexes, that if you should ever choose to be a schoolmaster yourself, you may want her assistance to finish the education of your boys by giving them a taste, and a dexterity upon occasion, for tambour-work and embroidery.' 8 It is, however, when he is communicating to his son some piece of local intelligence, entertaining him with the doings of some familiar friend of his early days, that Peter Routh's wit flows most freely : ' Last Tuesday, Mr. Elmy 9 derived immensity of hap- piness from the apotheosis of his daughter. Lest the rite should be disgraced by inferiority in the sacrificing priest, Mr. Prebendary Wodehouse came over upon the occasion. I rather think Sam Carter is making a first attack on Miss , who has lately had an addition of 2Ooo/. to her fortune. Weddings have been very rife here for half a year past.' l In the ensuing August (Martin being then in Warwick- shire), ' Ought I ' (asks his father) ' to run the hazard of spoiling your visit to Dr. Parr by transmitting Mr. Browne's report that Miss Dibdin is not there, but on the eve of marriage to a gentleman in the Commons ? ' 2 Ten years had elapsed when Peter Routh writes : ' If you 7 Eventually, two of the Presi- in 1835, but * 8 we ^ secured from dent's sisters conducted a boarding- oblivion" by the fact that the poet school at Brooke, near Norwich. Crabbe married Miss Sarah Elmy (Fauconberge Memorial, p. 37, at Beccles church, Dec. 1783. note 2.) (Lt/e, i. 128.) June Qth, 1773. * May i8th, 1786. "The name became extinct on * August loth, 1786. the decease of Mrs. Eleanor Elmy 22 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [179 do not exert yourself shortly, your friend Boycatt is like to get the start of you at least in the matrimonial chase.' 3 One more extract from this correspondence shall suffice. It refers to a public transaction which was recent in July 1790, and recalls two names which were still famous fifty years ago, or, as the writer would have said, ' agone ' : ' The immaculate patriots, so worthy of trust and honour, are showing themselves every day more and more in their true colours. Having gotten a substitute for their old calves'-head clubs, they figure away with it to purpose. At Yarmouth (where, by the way, but for the tergiversation of Lacon, the Church candidate, they would have been foiled at the election) an anniversary feast was held, Dr. Aikin in the chair, in the national cockade. He had been till very lately looked upon as a candid moderate Dissenter ; but has now vented his rancour in a pamphlet which it has been thought proper to buy in. His sister, Mrs. Barbauld, has signalized herself in like manner.' It would have been a satisfaction to have possessed some specimens of Routh's letters written to his father during these early years. His sisters are said to have preserved some of them, and they may be in existence still. The following note, evidently written before 1791, must have been addressed to Dr. John Randolph (after- wards Bp. of Oxford, Bangor, and London), who was Regius Professor of Divinity from 1783 to 7, and is almost the only scrap of his early private correspondence which has reached me : "Mr. Routh presents his respectful compliments to Dr. Randolph, and is much obliged to him for his 3 Bungay, February isth, 1796. graceful memorandum in the ' Reli- Concerning the Rev. W. Boycatt, quiae,' vol. ii. p. 329. see the President's grateful and 1784] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 23 excellent discourse; which, in his poor opinion, if he may be excused the pedantry of the quotation, xi on fiiuro/y^ara a ta Tttnaibevntvov d/cpt/iais The first-fruits of his studies saw the light in 1784 (the year of his Senior-Proctorship), when he was twenty-nine years of age. It was a critical edition of the ' Euthydemus ' and 'Gorgias' of Plato, with notes and various readings which fill the last 157 pages: a model of conscientious labour and careful editorship which will enjdy the abiding esteem of scholars. He is found to have cherished the design of editing something of the same philosopher thirteen years before (Dec. 9th, 1771). Some account of the copies of Plato existing in the President's library will be found in the Appendix (A) to the present volume. Dean Church possesses Routh's own annotated and corrected copy, to which however he had made no additions for 30 years (i 8 1 242), though subsequently he made several. This honourable beginning of a great career, he dedicated to Dr. Thomas Thurlow, Bishop of Lincoln and Dean of St. Paul's, brother of Lord Chancellor Thurlow, whose epitaph in the Temple church Routh wrote. 4 In correcting the text of this volume, he relates (Preface, p. xiv.) that he had been greatly helped by a youth of delightful manners and extraordinary intel- lectual promise, Edward Jackson Lister, between whom and himself there evidently subsisted a romantic friend- * See the Appendix (B). This in- claimed indignantly to one who scription is printed by Lord Camp- alluded to the fate his Inscription bell in his 'Lives of the Chancellors' had experienced. Dr. Bloxam quotes (v. 633), but 'merendo' appears an amusing description of an inter- instead of 'merendi,' which pro- view between Lord Campbell and voked the old President immensely. the President, {Register of De- 'His Scotch Latin, sir!' he ex- miet, p. 24-5.) 24 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [17^4 ship. He thus feelingly lingers over the incidental mention of young Lister's name (he had been dead two years) : ' quern jam quidem ad sedes piorum transtulit Deus O.M. ; cujus autem memoria ex hoc pectore nulla vi temporis adimetur. Culti et elegantis ingenii speci- men ineunte vel prima adolescentia luci edidit, Bionis epitaphium Adonidis, carmine Anglico expressum : 5 vix- dum autem decimum sextum annum superaverat, quum terris seternum vale dixerit. *O*> yap s av idcoo-t rrjv j3ao-i- AeiW TOV Qfov. n/lenil. annon ishid de gequentibus exponen- dum sit. Confer comm. 26 et 32.' On xiii. II : ' -nvfv^a. ao-devtias. Confer Marc. ix. 17, fyovTa Trvevfjia a\a\ov. llnjus capitis comm. 16, Satanae attribuit infrmitatem mulieris ipse Domitnts, ac similiter alibi' On St. Mark xv. 21 : ' TOV irarfpa 'A.\fdvbpov KOI 'Povtyov. Christ ianonim, ut verisimile est, quod dignnm notatu est. Conf. de liufo, Rom. xvi. 13.' But the most interesting of his annotations are often the shortest ; as when, over against St. Luke xviii. 8, is written : ' TI\I)V 6 vlos TOV avdptaTrov cA.0o>y apa (vprjfrei. TTJI/ Tiivriv CTTI TT/J y^s (the old man had taken the trouble to transcribe the Greek in a trembling hand, in order to in- troduce the pious ejaculation which follows), Concedat hoc Dens' With the same pregnant brevity, his note on St. Matth. xxv. 9, is but ' TOVS Tru>\ovvTas. Vae vaden- tibus ! ' In truth, his suggestive way of merely calling attention to a difficulty is often as good as a commentary; as when (of i Cor. xv. 23-25) he says, ' Quomodo exponi debent rerba Apostoli, disquirendum.' Even more remark- ably, when he points out concerning St. Luke xi. 5, 'Quae sequunlur Domini ejfata, -usque ad comm. 13, maxima odserva- 28 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [1784 tione digna sunt? Of Hebr. vi. i, 2, he says, ' pr maximi momenti.' Sometimes his notes are strictly critical, as when against St. James iv. 5, he writes, ' Dijficillime credendum est, Apostolum non attulisse verba alicvjus scr'iptoris incomperti.' His translation of St. Luke vi. 40 is as follows : ' Discipulus non superat magistrum ; sed, si omni parte perfectus sit, magistri aequalis eni' On St. Mark vi. 3, he says, ' a8eA$6s 8e 'la/caS/Sou KOI 'Icaa-rj. Constat ex cap. xv. com. y)filios hos extitisse alius Mariae, non TT/S tfeoroKou.' And on j Cor. xv. 29, ' ri /cat /3aim'bz>rai, etc. Mo* fuisse videtur ut multi baptizarentur in gratiam Clinslianorum jam defunctorum qui sine baptismo decessissent, ut vicaria linctione donati ad novam vitam resurgerent' On St. John xxi. 23, he notes, ' Senectiis aposloli loannis ante scriptum ab eo evangelium hinc fortasse colligenda est.' And on ver. 25, 'Peroa ostendunt plurima alia praeclara miracula fecisse Christum ; et alia existere posse evangelia de Us scripta.' Kare, indeed, are references to recent authorities and modern books ; but they are met with sometimes. Thus, against St. Matth. xxi. 7, he writes: ' His quoque temporibus super asinos vecti Her faciunt pauperes Palaestini, referente Josepho Woljio in Itinerario [1839], p. 186. Kumi- liter, super asinos sedent? And against St. John v. 17, ' 6 -narrip pov epya^erat. Relegat nos ad Justin. M. Dial. cum Tryph., 23, D'Israeli ' Commentaries on Charles I," [1830], vol. iii. p. 340.' These are indications of a degree of variety in the President's reading, for which one is scarcely prepared. It is right to conclude with a fairer specimen of his manner. The following is his verdict on a famous critical difficulty (i Tim. iii. 16): ' Veruntamen, quidquid ex sacri textus hislorid, illud vero haud certum, critici collegerint, me tamen interna cogunt argumenla praeferre lectionem 0eo?, quam quidem agnoscunt veteres interpreter, T/ieodoretus ceterique, duabus alteris os et 5. 1782] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 29 Haec addenda posui Noti* ad S. Hippolyium contra Noetum, p. 93, vol. i. Scriptor. Ecclesiast. Opuiculorum* But I suppose the moat important annotation of all will be deemed the following, which clears up a place of some obscurity in one of St. Paul's Epistles, by merely pointing out that the Apostle's meaning has been hitherto universally overlooked, and his sentiment erroneously rendered in consequence. Against Philip- pians ii. 26, having noted, " KCU abrnj.ov&v, 8ion 7/Kovo-are. Verba vix intelligo. For. hgendum KCU abrj^ovovvray .... enmoOGtv fjv. Confer 2 Tim. i. 4 tva \apas ir\r]pu>d. [Cp. Matt. xxvi. 37, and to I Thess. iii. 6. Cp. Rom. i. \viniaOai xal afypovfii'.'] The reader 1 1 . will also recall the language of Phil. The attentive reader will note i. 8 (tvfnoQSi ITQITOS v/xay) ; and of the sequence of thought in ver. 28. a Tim. i. 4 (imiroOGiv fft ISfif . . .tva St. Paul had said of himself d5>j- 30 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [1782 witness constantly the creation of new colonial sees, it is a fact that for nearly two centuries our American colonies were left without a native channel of Ordina- tion. From the settlement of the first American colony in 1607 to the consecration of Bishop Seabury in 1784 (Nov. 1 4th), or rather until his return home in 1785, all clergy of the Anglican communion who ministered in America were either missionaries, or had been forced to cross the Atlantic twice, if not four times, for Holy Orders. This necessity deterred many from entering the ministry, and of those who ventured on the voyage so large a proportion fell by the way that it was dis- heartening to contemplate the sacrifice. 9 The difficulties which attended the just demand of the American Church for a native Episcopate grew out of the political troubles of those times. Because episcopacy was identified with the system of monarchical government, its introduction was resisted by a large party among the Americans themselves, who dreaded (clergy and laity alike) lest it should prove an instrument for riveting the yoke of a foreign dominion. On the other hand, the English bishops, hampered by Acts of Parliament, were constrained to exact oaths from candidates for consecration inconsis- tent with the duties of American citizenship. Hence it was that the project of obtaining Bishops for members of the Church of England settled in America, though " re- newed from time to time from the reign of Queen Anne to that of George III, had always been without result. Petition after petition, appeal after appeal was sent from America. The Episcopate of England was implored to secure the appointment of ' one or more resident Bishops in the Colonies for the exercise of offices purely Epi- 9 Beardsley's Life and Correspondence of Samuel Seabury, (Boston 1 88 1,) p. 19. '7 8 3] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 31 scopal '" : l but their ability did not second their inclina- tion. In the beginning of 1783, the seven years' War of Independence being practically at an end, it was felt by Churchmen in America that the moment had arrived for decisive action. The juncture was critical ; for already (viz. in the summer of 1782) a pamphlet had been issued at Philadelphia recommending the temporary adoption of a substitute for Episcopacy and recourse to Presbyterian Orders, the anonymous author of this sad production being the Rev. W. White, who afterwards became Bishop of Pennsylvania. 2 Accordingly, on the Festival of the Annunciation 1783, ten out of the fourteen remaining Connecticut clergy, faithful and clear-sighted men, " met in voluntary convention " (as they phrased it) in the (once) obscure village of Woodbury ; 3 and, besides uttering a grand protest against the fatal project which had emanated from Philadelphia, 4 proceeded to nominate one for Consecration as their Bishop. The venerable Jeremiah Learning was the object of their choice. 5 As an alternative name to be put forward in case of need, the excellent Samuel Seabury of New York was further designated. Learning, on account of his age and infir- mities, declined the appointment: and Seabury, as bishop-designate of Connecticut, sailed for England in the beginning of June, reaching London July 7th, 1783, four months before the evacuation of New York by the British troops, and carrying with him a petition to the English Bishops for Consecration. His testimonials were dated April 2ist. 1 Sealury Centenary (Connecti- pp. 25-6. "Dr. Beardsley stoutly cut), 1885. pp. 17, 1 8. holds " the same view. {The Li v 5 Hid., pp. 76-8. Dr. W. J. Seabury in his JJiscountc, 4 Ibid., pp. 98-102. on the Election of his great ancestor, 8 See Bp. Williams on this sub- p. 23.] ject, in the Seabury Centenary, 32 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [1782 While these negotiations were in progress, and while these embarrassments were making themselves most severely felt, the Danish government with well-meant assiduity offered assistance. The Danish Church, how- ever, having only titular Bishops, was incompetent to render the required help. We are assured by American writers indeed, that " the offer of the Danish government, made through Mr. Adams (at that time the American Minister in England), related only to the Ordination of candidates for the diaconate and priesthood." 6 Inas- much however as a Church which is competent to ordain Priests and Deacons is competent to consecrate Bishops also, we are not surprised to learn from unexceptionable authority that the project was seriously entertained of resorting to Denmark for Episcopacy on the present emergency, As early as 1782, before the acknowledg- ment of American independence, Mr. Routh had been invited by Bp. Thurlow to a party at his house in London, where he met the Rev. Dr. Myles Cooper, presi- dent of King's (now Columbia) College, with reference to this very subject; and succeeded in impressing Dr. Cooper with the fact (well understood now, but not so patent then.) that the Danish Succession was invalid. Dr. Lowth, Bp. of London, was present and corroborated Routh's statement. 7 Quite certain it is (and this is the only important * Centenary, p. 43. Also Life of America the wished for assistance Scdbury, pp. 193-4. And see p. 121 in compliance with the request where the Abp. of Canterbury (May which had been made to them on 3, 1784) tells of the encouragement behalf of the American Church by given by the Danish Bishops to Dr. George Berkeley, " till the American application for Holy independence of America be fully Orders. and irrevocably recognised by the 7 In the same year (1782) it is Government of Great Britain." found that the Scottish Bishops Ibid. p. 45. declared their inability to render 1784] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 33 matter) that Dr. Seabury, whose endeavours with the English Bishops were of necessity unsuccessful, was directed (by Lord Chancellor Thurlow) to repair to Routh at Oxford, with a view to consulting the learned young Divine as to the best source for obtaining valid Con- secration, and especially as to the validity of the Danish succession : Seabury having been himself persuaded in London that he might safely apply to the Bishops of that country. The President of Magdalen was known in after years to refer with excusable satisfaction to his own share in that (and the earlier) memorable interview. " I ventured to tell them, sir, that they would notjind there what they wanted" He convinced his auditory on both occasions that the Scandinavian sources including Nor- wegian and Swedish as well as Danish, were not trust- worthy. It was Routh in short who effectually dissuaded Seabury from the dangerous project: strongly urging upon him at the same time the unimpeachable claims of the Scottish Episcopate, " of whose succession there is no doubt." 8 The precise date of this incident is not recorded : but it probably took place towards the close of the inter- val between July 1783, when Seabury arrived in London, and the 26th of the same month in the ensuing year, when he announced to his friends in America his intention of " waiting the issue of the present Session of Parliament, which it is the common opinion will continue a month longer" ; adding, that then, " If nothing be done, I shall give up the matter here as unattainable, and apply to the North, unless I should receive contrary directions from the Clergy of Connecticut":* words, by the way, which effectually dispose of the imagination that "the Con- * The reader is invited to refer ' Beardsley's Life and Corre- to what will be found on this subject spondrnce of Bishop Seabury, pp. in the Appendix (C). 132-3- VOL. I. D 34 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [1784 necticut clergy at their Woodbury Conference had given instructions to ... their candidate, that if he should fail to obtain co*nsecration in England, he should seek it at the hands of the Bishops of the disestablished Church of Scotland." 1 As a matter of fact, Seabury delayed to act on Routh's sagacious counsels until the 3ist August, 1784: and even then, it was through Dr. Myles Cooper that he approached the Scottish Prelates 2 who by that time supposed "that the affair was dropped." Dr. Seabury's " long silence had made them all think that he did not choose to be connected with them." " We are concerned " (they added) " that he should have been so long in making his application, and wish that in an affair of so much importance he had corresponded with one of our number." 3 On the 2nd October, however, the Scottish primus, having in the meantime indirectly ascertained from the Abp. of Canterbury that he and his colleagues would run no hazard by complying with Dr. Seabury's request *, professed readiness to consecrate him: and accordingly, on the i4th November, 1784, in an upper chamber at Aberdeen, Dr. Seabury was conse- crated first Bishop of Connecticut by the Bishops of Aberdeen, Moray and Ross 5 . . . . A great separation was thus providentially averted : and it is found to have been mainly due to the counsels of one young in years (for he was but twenty-nine), yet mature in Theological attainments, a man of singular judgment and who had given himself wholly to sacred learning, Martin Joseph Routh. In 1792, the spark thus providentially elicited was fanned into a flame, a flame which has kindled beacon-fires throughout the length and breadth of the vast 1 Seabury Centenary, p. 5. * Seabury Centenary, p. 50. a Life of Seabury, pp. 136-8. Life, pp. 138-9. 3 Ibid. p. 141. 5 Life of Seabury, p. 145. 1784] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 35 American continent. At the end of well-nigh a century of years, the churches of England and America, the mother and the daughter church, flourish with in- dependent life and in full communion. In every notice which has appeared of Dr. Routh, unreasonable space is occupied by his friendship with the eccentric Dr. Samuel Parr, who was an enthusiastic (and of course a grandiloquent) admirer of the future President of Magdalen. Bloxam remembers the man's grotesque appearance, in his " canonical full dress, with enormous wig, surmounted by the old clerical three-cornered hat, jumping and skipping about like a boy, when he saw the President's carriage driving up to his door on the occasion of a visit." 7 Faithful to the friend of early life until the time of Parr's death in i825, 8 Routh must yet have shrunk from his adulation, which can only be charac- terized as oppressive : must have been amused by his foolish vanity : must have been annoyed by his pedantry. " My mother told me " (writes Dr. Routh's nephew) "that she was once at a party at the President's, at which Dr. Parr was present. He asked her to light his pipe, observing, ' You can now say that you have lighted Dr. Parrs pipe' " . . . . " Any one who remembers the President's face under the infliction of a prolonged compliment, will easily realize the mixture of amusement and impatience with which he must have read " certain of Dr. Parr's published encomiums. 9 He complained (not without reason) that he was scarcely able to decipher Parr's letters. John Rigaud expressed a wish to have one (as he collected autographs), and was at once See the Appendix (C). ' Bloxam's Register of Demies, 7 liegitter of Demies, p. 14. pp. 12, 14. * Sunday, March 6, 1825, aged 79. D 2 36 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH : [1784 promised a specimen. ' I have a good many of his letters, sir. I haven't read them all yet myself ! ' Rigaud remembers the President telling him of an interview between Dr. Johnson and Dr. Parr, in the course of which the former made use of some strong ex- pression which considerably stung and offended the latter. " Sir," (said Parr to Dr. Johnson), " you know that what you have just said will be known, in four-and-twenty hours, over this vast metropolis." Johnson's manner changed. His eye became calm ; and (putting out his hand), " Parr, forgive me " (he said), " I didn't quite mean it ". . ." But," (added the President with an amused and amusing look.) " I never could get kirn to tell me, sir, what it was that Dr. Johnson had said" To myself, when speaking of inscriptive writing, Routh once remarked that all of Parr's inscriptions were to be traced to the pages of Morcellus. (' He got them all from Morcellus, sir,' with a little wave of his hand.) x But he provided a shelter for Parr's books, (they were piled in boxes under the principal gateway of the College), when the Birmingham rioters threatened to burn his library at Hatton, (as they had already burnt Priestley's Meeting-house,) and often entertained him in his lodgings at Magdalen. His dinner-table to the last retained marks of the burning ashes of Parr's pipe. Person, another of his guests, shared his kindness in a, substantial form ; for the President in 1792, with Dr. Parr, raised a subscription for providing him an annuity. In 1794, Routh did the same kind office for Dr. Parr himself; with the assistance of Mr. Kett and Dr. Maltby, raising for him a subscription which procured him an annuity of 300^. a year. 1 Steph. Ant. Morcelli De stilo Inscriptionum Latinarum, libri iii. [1780], 4 to. 1788] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 37 We are apt to forget that this was a period (1775- 1788) when a great stirring in sacred science was cer- tainly going on, both at home and abroad. Griesbach's first edition of the New Testament (1775-7) marks the commencement of a new sera. The great work of Gal- landius was completed in 1781. In 1786, 'codex A* was published by Woide, and Alter's Greek Testament appeared. Birch's ' Collations ' (and indeed his edition of the Gospels) saw the light in 1788, and C. F. Matthaei in the same year put forth the last two volumes of his own edition of the Greek Testament. The Philoxenian version also was then first published, and Adler in the next year published his collations of the Syriac text. After an interval of just a century of years, we note with satisfaction a corresponding sudden revival of enthusiasm in the pursuit of the same studies. Interesting it is to have to record that at this very time we first hear of Routh also as a student of divinity. He had taken his B.D. degree in 1786 (i5th July), the subject of his ex- ercise being l An GHRISTUS *it vere DEUS. Asseritur? The following paper (dated 1788) seems to have been drawn up in the prospect of death : ' I request that, after my decease, all the letters and papers of whatever kind in my possession be burnt by my brother Samuel and my friend Mr. John Hind, excepting my Collectanea in three volumes, from the Fathers, on various subjects ; my collections from the H. Scriptures and the Fathers on the Divinity of the Holy Ghost ; the papers relating to a projected edition of the remains and fragments of those Ante-Nicene Fathers who have never been separately published ; and finally, an interleaved copy of my Plato, wherein the Addenda are digested in their proper order amongst the notes. These papers and books with my other property of whatever nature, I leave to the sole disposal of my Father, at the same time requesting him, if any overplus 38 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [1788 remain after paying my debts, to present the following books to the following mentioned persons. To the present Lord Bishop of Durham, Lord Clarendons Life and continuation of his History. To Edw. Thurlow, esq., Bishop Pearson on the Creed. To Granville Penn, esq., Ernesti's edition of Livy. To the Rev. George Hirst, Forsters Hebrew Bible. To the Rev. John Hind, Grotius's comment on the Old and New Testament, and Fell's edition of St. Cyprian .' But it is time to call attention to the prospectus which Routh put forth in the same year (1788) of the work by which he will be chiefly remembered ; the completion of which proved the solace of his age, as the preparation of it had been the delight of his maturity, viz. the 'Reliquiae Sacrae;' the first two volumes of which appeared in 1814. In the Preface he explains that this undertaking, though discontinued about the year 1790, had never been for an instant abandoned ; though it was not till 1 805 that he was able deliberately to resume his self-imposed task. The object of the work was to bring together and to present, carefully edited, the precious remains of those Fathers of the second and third centuries of our sera, of whose writings the merest fragments alone survive, and whose very names in many instances have only not died out of the Church's memory. Let us hear his own account of this matter : " While I was engaged in reading through the ante- Nicene Fathers, 1 could not but linger wistfully over many an ancient writer whose scattered remains are too scanty to admit of being separately edited ; and in fact have never as yet been culled out and collected together. Inasmuch, however, as I had formed the intention of acquainting myself with the constitution, the doctrines, the customs of the primitive Church, by the diligent study to the best of my ability of its own monuments, I resolved to acquaint myself with all the writings of the earliest age. And, to say the truth, on very many occa- 1788] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 39 sions I found my determination to overlook absolutely nothing, of the greatest use in clearing up the difficulties which occasionally presented themselves. At all events, systematically to neglect so many writers, strongly re- commended to us as they are by their piety, their learn- ing and their authority, simply because of the very mutilated condition in which their works have come down to us, was out of the question. On the other hand, it became needful to submit to the drudgery of hunting up and down through the printed volumes of those learned men who have treated of patristic anti- quity, in order to detect any scrap of genuine writing which they might happen to contain. Such a pursuit I could never in fact so much as have approached, had I not been resident in an University. The resources of no private library whatever would have enabled me to effect what I desired. "While thus engaged, I was inevitably' impressed with the conviction that he would render good service to the cause of sacred learning who should seriously undertake to collect together those shorter works and fragments ; especially if he could be successful in bringing to light and publishing any of the former which still lie concealed in Continental libraries, besides any genuine remains contained in unedited Catenae and similar collections. The labour of such an undertaking, I further anticipated, would not prove excessive if I took as my limit the epoch of the first Nicene Council. I fixed on that limit because the period is so illustrious in the annals of the Church, and because, in matters of controversy, those Fathers are chiefly appealed to who preceded that epoch. Moreover, I could not forget that although in respect of number the writers with which an editor would have to do would be by no means small, yet in respect of bulk they would be inconsiderable indeed, one or two writers alone excepted, whose more ample remains make one wish the more that we possessed their works entire. I knew that very seldom are passages from their writings to be met with in Catenae, or in other collections from the Fathers ; and I did not believe that there were many 40 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH : [1788 works set down in Library Catalogues which have not yet seen the light. But of this, hereafter. " I hoped therefore, if I undertook to edit such a collection, ' that its usefulness would not be materially diminished by its bulk. I am well aware that Grabe's 1 Spicilegium' (which was never completed) comprises scarcely a hundredth part of what I here publish. But then, his plan was to fill his pages with apocryphal writings, heretical treatises, and those remains of ortho- dox Fathers which often appear in a separate form. Grabe's work is famous and not without its own proper use. For my own part, I strictly confine myself to genuine remains, and prescribe to myself the limits of Catholic antiquity, leaving all fragments of Fathers, whose works it is customary to edit separately, to those who shall hereafter undertake to produce new editions of those Fathers' works." Such was the plan of the ' Reliquiae Sacrae ' from the first. The title originally intended for the work had been ' Reliquiae Sacrae : sive Opuscula et Fragmenta Eccle- siasticorum, qui tempora Synodi Nicaenae antecedebant, et quorum scripta vel apud opera aliena servantur, vel cum varii generis auctorilus edi sclent.' But when, at the end of six- and-twenty years, the first two volumes of this under- taking appeared (viz. in 1814), not only the Prospectus 2 (freely rendered above) but the very title had under- gone material alteration and improvement. The Author was probably already conscious of a design to edit separately certain ancient Opuscula. All apart from these, at all events, he proposed should stand his ' 'Reli- quiae Sacrae: sive Auctorum fere jam per ditorum secundi ter- tiique saeculi post Christum natnm, quae swpersunt.' Two additional volumes of this undertaking appeared in 1815 an( i 1818 respectively; and, looking upon the work then as complete, the learned editor added indices 3 It is reproduced in the ' Praefatio,' pp. x-xiii. 1788] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 41 and corrections some of which had been furnished by Dr. Parr, 'atnictts SUMMUS, vir doctrind exquisita ornatu*.' It was the President's wont in this manner to acknowledge literary kindnesses : viz. by enshrining the friend's name in a note, commonly with the addition of a discriminating epithet or some well-turned phrase ; and the compliment (as many living will testify) used to be exceedingly coveted, and was regarded as no slight distinction. Thus, speaking of an epistle of Cyril, ' Eju* autem lectiones variantes humanitati debeo viri reverendi Stephani Heay e BMioiheca Bodleiana, cujus facilUatem, verecundiam, eru- difionemque omnes agnoscunt ; ' 3 as well merited a com- pliment (be it remarked) as ever was paid to a truly pious and most guileless man. 4 The ' Muratorian frag- ment ' was collated for him through the good offices of one whom he describes as " vir ornati&simus, et mihi dum viveret amicwsimus, Georgiui Frid, Nott, pluribus scripti* eximiis orbi litteralo nofus." 5 It is impossible to handle these volumes without the deepest interest. The passionate yearning which they exhibit after primitive antiquity, the strong determina- tion to get at the teaching of the Church in her best and purest days, ere yet she had ' left her first love ' and declined from the teaching of her Founder, or had shown an inclination to corrupt the deposit ; this, added to the conscientious labour and evident self-denial with which the learned Editor has prosecuted his self-imposed task, must command the sympathy and admiration of every 8 ' Opiwcuia,'' ii. 95. idge's work on the XXXIX Articles 4 He was Laudian Professor of was printed by the Delegates of the Arabic, and died aged 78 years, Oxford University press in 1840 20 Jan. 1 86 1. "Under the super- from the original MS. in Dr. Kouth's intendence of the learned Mr. Reay possession. of the Bodleian library" (writes the * Reliqq. i. 403. President of Magdalen) lip. Bever- 42 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [1788 one who has toiled ever so little in the same fields. To the diligent reader of the Ecclesiastical History of Euse- bius, Kouth's Reliquiae will have a peculiar interest : for it becomes more than ever apparent how precious are the golden remains which that remarkable man freely em- balmed in his pages. Let the truth be added for it is the truth that without Eusebius there would have scarcely been any Reliquiae Sacrae for learned men to edit. Reckoning the patristic matter in these four volumes (exclusive of Appendices) as covering 450 pages, it is found that these would be further reduced to 260, if the excerpts, for which we are solely indebted to Eusebius, were away: and with the 190 pages which would thus disappear would also disappear the names of Quadratus, Agrippa Castor, Dionysius Corinthius, Pinytus, Rhodon, Serapion, Apollonius, Polycrates, Maximus, Caius, Alex- ander Bier., Phileas ; besides almost all that we possess of Papias, Melito, Claudius Apollinaris and Hegesippus ; together with Anonymus Presbyter, Auctor contra Cata- phrygas, the account of the Martyrs of Lyons, and the famous epistle of the churches of Vienne and Lyons ; besides the notices of the Concilium Caesariense and the Concilium Lugdunense. What, then, constitutes the peculiar merit of the work now under consideration ? Chiefly the erudition and sagacity with which whatever has been here brought together is edited. Unlike the industrious Grabe, to whom nothing came amiss that belonged to a primitive age (no matter who was its author), Dr. Routh confined his attention strictly to the undoubted remains of high Catholic antiquity. He might easily have enlarged his store from unpublished Catenae, and other similar sources; but no one ever knew better than he with how much caution such excerpts are to be entertained. Whatever 1 788] THE LEARNED DIVIXI:. 43 the President deemed open to suspicion, that he uncere- moniously rejected. A remarkable illustration of his method in this respect is supplied by the latest of his publications, a tract to be described hereafter, in the course of which he edits from the Chronicon Pagchale four fragments of Petrus Alexandrinus (thus, at the end of thirty-nine years, adding ten pages to the twenty-nine he had put forth of the same Father in 1814); because he made the discovery in the last years of his life that what he had formerly suspected of being a fabrication, proved after all to be an undoubtedly genuine fragment of the same Alexandrine Father. 6 Next, the vast research with which, from about forty different sources, the President had gleaned the several articles which make up the collection (they are fifty in all), merits notice. Very scanty in many instances, it must be confessed, is the result. In the case of 'Aris- tides' (A.D. 125) not a single word of what the man wrote is preserved : 7 while of many other authors (as of Aristo Pellaeus, Ambrosius Alexandrinus, Pierius, &c.) so won- drous little survives (a few lines at best), that it might really appear as if the honours of typography and the labour of annotation were thrown away. Learned 6 ' Haec S. Petri Alexandria! frag- 7 ' Reliqq.' i. 76. Note, that what menta, quae in limine Chronici Pas- the Abbe" Martin edited under thia chulis, seii Alexandrini, sita respn- name in 1883 [Analecta Sacra spici- erunt critici, propterea quod Atha- legio Solesmensi parata, Paris, nasius aliquanto post Petrum pp. 6-1 1 ; 282-6], is explained scribens in iis afferri videbatur, in his Prolegomena (pp. x-xi) to nunc ego caeteris S. Petri reliquiis, be the work of ' Aristeas ' : but sed tardus addidi ob verum titulum because "nullum scriptorem anti- eorum in MS. Yaticano a Cardinal! quum novimus qui nominis Ari- Maio repertum, et a Dindorfio nu- steae gaudeat, hate est ratio cur edi- perae Chronici edition! praefixum. tores fragmentum homiliae Quain quidem editionem, cum. voOa. retulerint apologetae Atheniensi, esse haec Fraginenta crediderim, de quern universa laudavit antiquitas." iis conaulere neglezi.' p. 19. 44 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [179* persons, however, will know better : and to have said this must suffice. It is believed that one only article in the entire collection first saw the light in the President's pages : viz. a fragment of Africanus, about fifty lines long, which he edited from two MSS. at Vienna and one at Paris. 8 But he also recovered the Greek of a certain fragment of Petrus Alexandrinus from a MS. in the Bod- leian, the passage having been hitherto only known in the Latin Version of Leontius Byzantinus 9 ..... A second edition of the ' Reliquiae' was called for in 1846 ; in preparing which for the press, C. A. Ogilvie, Richard Walker, and William Henderson rendered valuable help: the first, ' praemiis piefatis et doctrinae donatus' ; the second, ' ipsi* deticiis bonarum litterarum contentus '; the third, ' vir leciissimus, amplis Jionoribus Academicis hand ita pridem On Tuesday, April i2th, 1791, Dr. Home, who in the preceding February had taken his seat in the House of Lords as Bishop of Norwich, sent in his resignation of the Presidentship of the College ; an office which he had held for 23 years ; and next day, (the 27th, having been fixed for the choice of his successor,) Dr. Burrough, Dr. Metcalfe, Mr. B. Tate, Mr. Parkinson, and Martin Joseph Routh, announced themselves as candidates. The election was made a matter of elaborate canvas. Next to Routh, Parkinson was the greatest favourite. Those who wrote to congratulate the new President on his honours, naturally wished him length of days to enjoy them. Seldom certainly have wishes more nearly re- sembled effectual prayers. But it was of course from the modest parsonage at Beccles, (whither he sent at 8 Reliqq. ii. 228-31. 9 Reliqq. iv. 48, line 3. Cp. p. 77. 1 Reliqq. iv. 525. 1793] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 45 once a thank-offering for distribution among the poor,) that ' Martin's ' heartiest congratulations proceeded. And now an honourable independence, and the prospect of learned leisure, together with as much of external happiness as a reasonable man ought to desire for himself, opened in large measure upon him. Bishop Home's successor (henceforth [5th July] ' Doctor Routh ') devoted himself forthwith to his new duties, and obtained a mastery of the subject which surprised the society which had elected him to be their head. We hear little or nothing of him during the next few years. But a passage in one of his father's letters to him (dated April 9th, 1 793), explains how he proposed to supply an imperious want which was sure to make itself felt by the newly made (bachelor) President : "Your request of Sophia's company and attendance will be complied with : with pleasure, I will say, con- sidering the mutual advantage you may derive from it : but not without much abatement, from the regret we shall both feel at parting from her. Your Mother more especially, to whom she is truly a right hand." This loved sister, who afterwards became Mrs. Shep- pard, we shall presently hear about again. In the autumn of the ensuing year, the President's father trans- ferred his family to Bungay. " His appearance made so deep an impression on me, then a little child," (writes a correspondent to Notes and Queries), " that it yet stands forth clearly and vividly from the dim shadows of the past. He always wore the gown and cassock." 2 Con- cerning Martin himself we know nothing except that he continued to be a devoted student of Patristic Divinity. a N. & Q,. ist Ser. xii. pp. 291, a. 46 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [1795 Of the many precious letters he must have written, none are forthcoming. They exist if at all among the papers of departed scholars and divines. But here is his own draft of one of them (to whom addressed does not appear) which certainly deserves to be preserved : ' Dear Mr. As I had no permission to communicate your papers to any one, I thought myself bound to keep them as private as possible. ' 1 hope you will forgive my reluctance to entering into a discussion of the terms of the proposition you have laid down ; but I think myself obliged, for more reasons than one, to declare I know of no method by which the genuine doctrine taught by the Church, of the SON'S being, as well as the FATHER, very and eternal GOD, and of the HOLY GHOST'S being, as well as the FATHER, very and eternal GOD, can be defended against the charge of Tritheism and Idolatry; but by stating ab initio that the Church believes in one Eternal Being really distinguished in its essence ; which Being is transcendently One, if Unity admits of increase and diminution. If I am wrong in my judgment of your mode of answering Dr. Priestly or other heretics, I hope to be excused : and remain, ' Dear Sir, with very great regard, &c.' To this period of the President's life belongs an in- cident of interest, concerning which however I have been able to discover nothing beyond what I proceed to relate. For the use of the Gallican Clergy who took refuge in England during the horrors of the French Revolution, the Convocation of the University of Oxford (March loth, 1795) munificently voted that an edition of 2000 copies of the Vulgate Text of the N. T. should be printed at the University Press, and freely distributed among the unfortunate exiles ; " Namqiie " (to quote the words of their spokesman) "et ittudprofugis ereptumfuerat solatium ut Sanctos Libros secum adportarent, exilii sui comites dulcis- 1795] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 47 simo*." 3 Most of them in fact had made their escape from France in such haste, that they had brought away nothing with them. 4 A copy of this Edition, in a solander case lettered behind " M. J. ROUTH ET G. PENN," (with Granville Penn's book plate inside the cover,) was pre- sented to me some years ago by one 5 to whom I am largely indebted for information concerning the President of Magdalen. It is thought that the work was carried through the press jointly by the President and by his former pupil : but one would have been glad to repose on something better than surmise in respect of so inter- esting an incident. It is clear at all events that the copy which has suggested these remarks was Granville Penn's, and that the President had some close connexion with it ; though the Annals of the University Press afford no evidence that either ' G. Penn' or ' M. J. Routh ' was con- cerned in producing the edition of which it is a sample. " Forty years ago," (wrote Samuel Rickards, sometime fellow of Oriel, to James Mozley in 1854), "I had a friend at your college, a gentleman-commoner ; and a very odd, though well-meaning man he was, especially given to religious oddities. One of these was the turning up the whites of his eyes in chapel, which was a very s From the prefatory "Literae ad 1729, d. in London 1806.] Academiam Osoniensem a Joanne * Cos? & Recollections of Orford, Francisco Episcopo Leonensi datae, ist ed. p. 19. et in domo Conrocationis- die Mer- 5 My old friend, now my neigh- curii n mo Maii 1796 public? red- hour, the Rev. Dr. Bloxam, for 28 tatae." [M. 1'AbW Martin informs years fellow of Magdalen, now rector me that the writer of this letter of Upper Beeding in this county, was ' Mgr. Jean Fra^ois de la His " Register of the President*, Marche, eVeque d'une petite ville Fellows, Demies" &c. of the College connue sous le nom de S. Pol de which he has so long adorned and Le"on, au diocese actuel de Quimper, faithfully served, will be an abiding dans le de"partement de Finistere, a monument of his constancy, dutiful- 1'extre'mite' de la Bretagne, dans ness, and pious zeal, rarrondissement de Morlaii': b. 48 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [1810 visible token of some other things about him unseen. This only brought the President to call upon him oftener and more kindly, it seemed ; and he did not omit to tell him that such ways were not a desirable distinction from other people engaged side by side with him at their devotions in a more usual manner. I remember on one occasion, as he stood before the fire, just going away, his eye fell upon a little bust of either Wesley or Whitfield, (I forget which,) with a very impassioned expression on the countenance. He asked who it was ; and on being told, he said with great good-nature and seriousness too, ' Surely, for many reasons besides love for the col- lege, the spirit as well as the presence of Bishop Home would be better dwelling here, than such a stranger ! ' .... This rebuke had the desired effect, as the person to whom it was addressed admitted to me long after." 6 In 1810, he was presented to the Rectory and Vicarage of Tylehurst, near Reading (worth TOGO/, a year), by Dr. Thomas Sheppard. The President had declined the same presentation eleven years before, disapproving of the condition subject to which it had been then offered him : viz. that he should appropriate 300^. of his annual income as President to the ' Livings' fund ' of Magdalen College. Dr. Sheppard had in the meantime married the President's youngest sister, Sophia, who till then had done the honours of his house ; and Tylehurst had become again vacant by the death of Dr. Richard Chandler, the celebrated "traveller. At the mature age of fifty-five, Dr. Routh therefore received priest's orders at the hands of Dr. John Fisher, Bishop of Salisbury, in ' Stowlangtoft Rectory, Dec. 27th, are again and again going over the 1854. Mozley's correspondent con- loss that has fallen upon you, any eludes, (referring to the President's remembrances of one so very vener- recent death), " It seems strange able may drop upon your mind with to write of things so long past ; but something of comfort in them. This such an event brings one's recol- at least is my way of consoling you, lections into extraordinary fresh- and I will not doubt that you will neas ; and it may be that while you take it in good part." 1810] THE LEARNED DIUXE. 49 the Bishop's private chapel, August 26th. 1810. (By the way, Dr. Landon, Provost of Worcester, had enough of humour to inquire whether the President was properly examined on that occasion.) There were not wanting some to insinuate that conscientious scruples had been the cause why the President of Magdalen had continued in deacon's orders for three-and-thirty years. He himself not unreasonably supposed that his ' Reliquiae ' was the best answer to such a calumny ; and explained that his only reason for deferring priest's orders had been because he had never before held any ecclesiastical preferment. Henceforth then, in his case, the cares of the pastoral office were superadded to the claims of a college, and the occupations of a laborious student. He made no secret that at Tylehurst he preached Town- son's Sermons abridged to a quarter-of-an-hour and corrected every Sunday to his rustic flock : though it re- mains a marvel how he could possibly decipher the manu- script which he carried with him into the pulpit. " There are no better sermons, John," (he used to say to his nephew, who was also his curate,) " and the people can- not hear them too often." He always preached at the morning service, weather permitting, during his residence of three months ; and always in his surplice : yet not by any means so much for conscience sake, as for a sanitary reason. He was apprehensive of taking cold if he took off his surplice. His practice therefore was, after giving the blessing, to precede the congregation out of Church, to avoid encountering draughts. But he told his nephew, (when the agitation on the subject was at its height,) that in Suffolk, se pnero, the surplice was universally and exclusively worn. To his parishioners he was always courteous ; kind to them all, and liberal in reducing the tithe payments when there was any real call for it. One VOL. I. E 50 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [1815 of the latest acts of his life was the enlargement of the Church, and, 'iucolarum paroeciae snae aetate prorectiontm hand immemor,' the erection of a porch on the south side. To this period of the President's life belongs the following letter, addressed by him to the Rev. William Aldrich, fellow of Magdalen and Senior Proctor ; who, at the conclusion of his period of office, having to prepare his Proctorial speech, had evidently applied to the President for a few appropriate sentences to commemorate the chief event of the year, viz. the decease of Dr. John Eveleigh [Provost 17811814] and the succession of Ed- ward Copleston to the Provostship of Oriel. Such a letter, it is thought, well deserves to be placed on record : ' Tylehurst, April ist, 1815. ' Dear Sir, I omitted leaving the few sentences here subjoined before I left Oxford, being at that time unusually occupied and engaged ; but last night, as the time pressed, I determined on making you wait no longer, at the same time hoping that you might only now be returned to Oxford : ' Dein paucis mensibus inter] ectis e medio nobis ereptus est vir gravis et sanctus, Orielensis Collegii praepositus, qui. juncta doctrina turn sacra quam externa cum literis Hebraicis, in scriptis suis non tantum divinas Scripturas feliciter exposuit, sed etiam fidem orthodoxam invictissime defendit. Religionis praemia. quae innocentia vitae atque inculpatis moribus DEO adjuvante meruerat, virtu tibus et annis plenus, jam melius nosse incepit. ' Huic egregio viro, quern diu lugebunt cum ecclesia et academia, turn vero praecipue celebremusarum domicilium in quo habitabat, successit grande decus atque tutamen reruni nostrarum, is, qui omnium tulit suffragia, nee meo vel cujusquam alms egens praeconio. ' These lines such as they are I have sent, depending on your secrecy, and remain your faithful servant, ' M. J. ROUTH.' 1820] THE LEARXED DIVINE. 51 But the following memorandum, written by the Presi- dent's hand, refers to an event in his history of far too 7nuch importance to be any longer withheld: '1820, September i8th, my birthday. I married Eliza Agnes, eldest unmarried daughter of John Blagrave, esq., of Calcot Park, in the parish of Tylehurst.' The marriage was solemnized at Walcot church, Bath, in which city (as she explained to me) Mrs. Routh had been brought up by her aunt. She resided at 22 Queen square, and had known her future husband about seven years. He was now exactly sixty-five. This lady (born in 1790) the tenth of a single family of twenty children, survived him fifteen years, d}dng(March 23rd, 1869) aged seventy- eight and lies interred in Holywell Cemetery. Dr. Chandler (she said) used to tell her that 'she was a tithe, and belonged to the Rectory ' : it was but fitting therefore that she should have married the next Rector. Mrs. Routh loved to talk about her husband, whom she greatly revered. She remarked to me that he used always to say his private prayers leaning against a table and standing. He had told her (she said) that when he was twelve years of age he wrote a sermon which so surprised the family, that his sister was curious to know whether it was his own. To convince her, he wrote another. Far better deserving of attention, how- ever, is Mrs. Routh's share in the following incident which I had from her own lips. Many will remember a shameful murder committed in 1845 by a Quaker named Tawell. Some may be aware I that the telegraphic wires were first employed to pro- mote the ends of justice on the same occasion, and that the murderer's apprehension was the consequence. This man's relations lived about four miles from Beccles, were well known to the Rouths, and were much respected in .. 52 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [1845 the neighbourhood. One morning after breakfast, the President, who had been perusing the sentence passed on Tawell by Baron Parke, exclaimed 'Eliza, give me a pen.' She obeyed : whereupon he instantly wrote the following letter, which was duly put into the hands of the miserable man in his cell, and read by him before his execution. The Chaplain of the gaol was brother to the well-known Oxford bedell, Mr. Cox, who, as a former member of Magdalen, knew the handwriting. The document appeared in some of the public prints immediately after : ' Sir, This comes from one who, like yourself, has not long to live, being in his ninetieth year. He has had more opportunity than most men for distinctly knowing that the Scriptures of the New Testament were written by the Apostles of the Saviour of mankind. In these Scriptures it is expressly said that the blood of JESUS CHRIST, the SON of GOD, cleanses us from all sin ; and that if we confess our sins, GOD. being merciful and just, will forgive us our sins on our repentance. ' I write this, not knowing how long you have to live ; but in the name of the faithful, just, and merciful God, make use of your whole time in supplications for His mercy. 'Perhaps the very circumstances in which you are now placed may be the means of saving your immortal soul ; for if you had gone on in sin to the end of your life you would infallibly have lost it. Think, say, and do everything in your power to save your soul before you go into another life. 'YouB FEIEND.' But we were speaking of the President of Magdalen as incumbent of a Berkshire village. His nephew John thus writes : " His chief occupation at Tylehurst, when not engaged 1832] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 53 in literary pursuits, was visiting Theale, (a hamlet of the parish distant three miles from the rectory.) for the purpose of superintending the building of the Church there which was done at the sole expense of his sister Mrs. Sheppard: 7 begun in 1820 and finished in 1830, (as long he used to say as the siege of Troy,) at a cost of 26,coo/. including the parsonage house : a sum which in these days would have built, I imagine, three Churches of the same size. I have known him walk to this Church and back (6 miles) with a severe hill to climb, when he was in his 94th year, and under a July sun." The other work, on which the President of Magdalen founds his claim to the Church's gratitude, appeared in 1832, with this title: 'Scriftorum Ecclesiasticorum Opnscula praecipua quaeilaw' Within the narrow compass of two octavo volumes we are here furnished with what, after exhaustive search, the learned editor deemed most pre- cious among the remains of primitive ecclesiastical antiquity. The prefatory address ' To the Reader,' in which the contents of the book are briefly reviewed and explained, deserves very thoughtful perusal. Hippo- lytus contributes a treatise on the Divine Nature. Against heretical depravation, Irenseus and Tertullian write. Some precious authorities concerning the doc- trine of the Sacrament of CHRIST'S Body and Blood follow. Against Gentile superstitions Cyprian furnishes a treatise. The Creeds and Canons of the first four General Councils witness to what was the faith, what the discipline, of the Church Universal. And so much for doctrine. Polycarp, Tertullian, Cyprian contribute 7 This loved sister sleeps in Am- lulii . xxxi . | anno . Salutis . port church. Her tablet bears the MDCCCXLVIII . moerentibus . \ nndi- following epitaph by the President: que . auxilio . orbis . et . perpetuas . Itequietcit . doitante . Deo . in . | laci-ymas . fundente . domo . sua . pace . Sophia . \ vidua . Thomae . nisi. \ viventtm. cum. Christo . sem- Sheppard . S. T. P. vixit . ann. \ per . deflere . \ nefas . esset . \ Vale . i. xxix . mem . ix . decessit . die . vale . quae .fuisti . carissima . 54 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [1823 what tends to practical piety. Lastly, the pretensions of the see of Rome to authority and infallibility are tested by an appeal to antiquity. We are shown that Stephanus, Bishop of Rome, was held by the ancients to have excommunicated himself when he excommunicated the Orientals ; and that Honorius, another Romish bishop, was first condemned by a general Council, and then anathematised his own successors. To these, some important treatises were added in 1840, when a second edition of the work was called for. The late learned and pious Bishop of Chester (Dr. Jacobson) re-edited the ' Opuscula' in 1858, with much self-denying labour and learning ; withholding nothing but his name. It shall but be added that every one aspiring to be a student of Divinity should possess himself of Routh's Opiiscula and Reliquiae, and should master their contents. The prefaces to both, to the latter especially, should be carefully laid to heart. But it were a very inadequate sketch of Dr. Routh's work and character which should represent him only as a divine. In 1823, he relates, (his autograph memorandum lies before me,) " I published an edition of Burnet's History of his own Time, accompanied with the hitherto unpublished Notes of the Earls of Dart- mouth and Hardwick, and the whole of Dean Swift's, and additional ones of my own ; besides the passages of the first volume in folio, which had been suppressed by the first editors." Of this work, a second and en- larged edition appeared in 1833. His mind seemed saturated with the lore of the period of which Burnet treats; and (as Dr. Charles Daubeny, one of his fellows, remarked) when he made it the theme of his conversation 1852] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 55 'he seemed to deliver himself rather like a contemporary who had been an eye-witness of the scenes he de- scribed, than as one who had drawn his information from second-hand sources ; so perfect was his acquaintance with the minutest details, so intimate his familiarity with everything relating to the history of the indi- viduals who figured in those events. On such occasions one could hardly help interrupting him in the course of his narrative by inquiring whether he had not him- self witnessed the rejoicings at the signature of the peace of Aix-la-Chapelle, or shaken hands with Presi- dent Hough at the time of his triumphant return to his college, on the restoration of the fellows. Availing himself of the privileges of seniority, he had the tact to lead the conversation into those channels with which he was most at home, and astonished the eager listener with the extent and accuracy of his know- ledge. It was thus, only a few years before his death, that he surprised Mr. Bancroft, the American historian, with his knowledge of the reign of James II, and of the early settlements in America. Nothing in the meantime can be conceived more dignified, more cour- teous, more ingratiating than his address and manner, especially during his latter years, when the peculiari- ties of his dress and appearance were set down to his great age, and the fashion of a period long gone by. which enhanced the eft'ect of his affable and kind, though formal deportment.' 8 In 1852 he published, in a single volume, with many additional notes, Eurnet's 'History of the Reign of King James II.' "I am going on at the press with King James' Life," (he writes to Dr. Ogilvie, Oct. 4th, 1851), " but not at so quick a pace as I wish. It affords me some amusement." The last words of his short Preface deserve to be transcribed : ' Under all our changes, the public press by its disclosure and powerful advocacy of the truth, has been found protecting right against 8 Biographical tketch, a leaflet, signed 'C. D.' 56 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH : [1852 wrong, and maintaining real liberty.' In tlie first draft this sentence ran thus : ' A free press will be found as essential as ever to the preservation of real freedom.' His own politics savoured altogether of a bygone age. He belonged to no modern party. Daubeny relates (from hearsay) that 'in early life, Kouth's was a kind of theoretical Jacobitism, such as had been cherished very generally by the clergy and country squires of the last century.' But disloyalty was abhorrent to his whole nature. He was all for the prerogatives of the Sovereign, and jealous of the encroachments of the aristocracy. Thus his Toryism carried with it a dash of liberalism. This endeared him to Sir Francis Burdett, who with generous warmth paid an eloquent tribute to his friend's merits in the course of a debate in the House, May 8th, 1828. His churchmanship was that of the best Caroline divines. Popery he abhorred. " They have no support in the Fathers, sir. In the first three centuries, not one word/' 9 He recognised in the teaching of the reformed Church of England the nearest approximation to the teaching of the Apostolic age. On the other hand, he formed no alliance with any party in the Church. He was above party, taking his stand on Scripture and primitive antiquity ; although concerning his sympa- thies, there could be no doubt. " I never saw the President look so black " (writes Dr. Bloxam) " as when the epithets ' Tractarian ' or ' Puseyite ' were employed in his presence." Keenly alive to politics, (for he read ' the Times ' to the last, and watched with extraordinary interest the progress of the Russian war,) he chiefly regarded the movements of the State as they affected the independence and purity of the Church. Even from the government and public business of the Univer- 9 To Dr. Cotton, Provost of Worcester College. 1852] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 57 sity he kept himself aloof, contented to administer his own college well. But, as I have said, he was an anxious, as well as attentive observer of what was passing around him. The democratic tendencies of the age filled him with alarm. The phrase ' Imperial Parlia- ment' so offended him that (January 17, 1800) it called forth from him a long and indignant protest, to whom addressed, I know not. The vulgar error that our tripartite Constitution consists of ' King, Lords, and Commons,' (whereas, as every student knows, the three Estates of the Realm are ' the Spiritualty, the Nobility, and the Commonalty,' the Sovereign being above and over all); this also used greatly to disgust him. The interference of the University Commission (of 1854), he resented with unmingled indignation and abhorrence. What would he have said to the revolutionary Com- mission of 1876 1 He would have despaired of Oxford altogether could he have known what was in store for the institutions he had loved so well, at the end of thirty years. The present is the sketch of what was confessedly an uneventful life. The President grew very aged amid the regards of a generation whose sires remem- bered him an old man. Well informed in every topic of the hour, weighty in his judgments, animated and instructive in his conversation, he was resorted to with affectionate reverence ; and every one on coming away had something to relate in proof of his unfailing readi- ness, clearness, shrewdness, the extent and minuteness of his knowledge his unique aptitude at reproducing names and dates when he told a story. Everything about him was interesting, was marvellous : his cos- tume, his learning, his wisdom, his wit, his wig. He 58 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH : [1834 never came abroad ; so that, with the many, his very existence rested on tradition. One of his fellows in the beginning of February 1834 writes, "Newman was closeted the other clay for two hours with Dr. Routh, receiving his opinions as to his work [the History of the Arians], which were very complimen- tary." l It may have been in consequence of those two hours of colloquy that the President used to speak of him, as ' that clever young gentleman of Oriel, Mr. Newman' : but there were several other interviews. In the last volume of his ' Reliquiae,' (it was published in 1848,) he designates him as " vir valde perspicax et ernditns " 2 . . . He certainly cherished great personal regard as well as respect for the vicar of S. Mary's : sending him some of his books, and once going out of his way to find and give him a copy of Casaubon's 'Adversaria! " Up to 1845" (writes Dr. Eloxam) " when Newman declined the appointment, he always sent me over to Littlemore to ask Newman to be examiner for the Johnson Scholarship. On the last occasion, Newman wrote to decline it in the following words : " I wish I could convey to you how much I felt the great kindness of your message to me by Mr. Bloxam. It seems almost intrusion and impertinence to express to you my gratitude, yet I cannot help it. You are the only person in station in Oxford, who has shown me any countenance for a long course of years ; and, much as I knew your kindness, I did not expect it now." 3 " Up to the last," (continues my informant), " he used to speak to me of Newman as ' the great Newman.' " Routh's attitude, in fact, throughout the period referred to, admits of no mistake. The appointment of Dr. 1 Mozley's Letters, p. 39. for more on the same subject, see 2 Eeliqq. v. 368. Bloxam's Demies, pp. 34-7. 8 For the rest of this letter, and 1835] THE LEARNED Divisi-:. 59 Hampden to the Regius Professorship of Divinity (in 1836) aroused a storm of indignation in the University which was never appeased. Convocation resolved to petition the Crown against it, and an extraordinary scene was witnessed in the Sheldonian Theatre (March 22nd) in which however the most interesting feature, (James Mozley calls it " one of the most pleasant sights,") "was old Houth, the venerable head of Mag- dalen College, who appeared for the first time, I suppose, in these many years, in his place among the Doctors. At the first glimpse of his wig, a general acclamation was raised, which the old gentleman returned with several bows, in all the courtesy of the old school " 4 . . . We smile, of course : and yet, when about this very time we encounter the venerable President in person, he moves before us like one of his contemporaries, and excites nothing but grave respect. Take the following letter of his to Hugh James Rose, written at the same critical period in the history of our Church : ' Magdalen College, Oxford, March 31, 1835. ' Reverend Sir, I return you many thanks for the op- portunity you have given me of sooner reading your Concio ad CleriiM. 6 The judicious remarks it contains on former periods of our history, expressed in excellent Latinity, afforded me much pleasure ; at the same time that the apprehensions you entertain for the future safety of the Church, corresponded with my own. Let us however trust that GOD will favour our cause, which is that of justice and truth. ' I have to request further favours at your hands : the first is, to thank in my name, as I am ignorant of his address, Mr. Maitland (the author of Letters to you on Milner's Church History) for the perusal of his appro- priate and unanswerable Strictures ; the other is to offer 4 Letters, p. 55. 8 At S. Paul's (aoth Febr. 1835), 'Justu Beverendufimi,'p. 19. 60 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [1851 my kind respects to Mr. Ogilvie, your coadjutor at Lambeth. I remain, Reverend Sir, with great esteem, your obedient and obliged Servant, 'M. J. ROUTH.' Something was said above about the President's marvellous retention of his faculties, his vivacity and intellectual vigour. His clearness of mind and ready recollection of dates gave him a great advantage in conversation. He was once telling Dr. Daubeny of the wish entertained by an illustrious person to be Chancellor of the University. ' And why was he not elected V asked Daubeny. ' Because the Chancellor chose to live, sir ! ' 'But,' rejoined Daubeny, ' why was he not elected after the Chancellor's death?' ' Because he was dead himself, sir' he replied; with a rapidity which was very diverting to those who overheard the conversation. The retentiveness of his memory, even in respect of trifles, was truly extraordinary. His nephew, John Routh, having had a seventh child born to him in 1851, the President (who had entered on his 97th year) re- marked to John Rigaud (fellow of Magdalen) ' That was your number.' How he came to know the fact yet more why he should have remembered it no one present could imagine. Shortly before his death, on being shown in a newspaper 6 an account of himself in which his age was mentioned, and the persons specified with whom he might have conversed, he exclaimed ' I am described as being a little younger than Pitt. The blockhead, as he knew my age, might have known that I was four or five years older' Dr. Jacobson described to me a visit he once paid him ; when, after a little talk, the President challenged him to adjourn to the garden for conversation : remarking that it was somewhat gloomy within, but cheerful out-of- 6 Maidstone Journal some time in 1853. 1844] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 61 doors. (It was during the dog-days.) The clock struck 3 as they entered the old-fashioned demesne (part of the garden of old ' Magdalen Hall,') and the venerable man prolonged a most animated discourse concerning the '88, until the clock struck 5, when a servant came to announce dinner. There was he, dramatizing every in- cident ; giving the actual words of the several speakers ; relating the fortunes of the house of Magdalen at the period ; " and, at times, looking uncomfortably over his shoulder, as if not without a lurking suspicion that the very gooseberry-bushes had ears." . . . My informant greatly regretted that he had kept no notes of his many conversations with the old President. Side by side, however, with all this quick intelligence, he would ever and anon betray the fact that he belonged to a quite bygone generation. He retained many obsolete expressions. For instance, he was known to exclaim to his servant, ' Bring it back, sirrah !'...' There comes my lord of Oxford,' he would say of the Bishop. . . . But in fact, it was impossible even for those who revered him most not to be merry over the little details which occasionally transpired. Thus (June 4th, 1844) he sent the following official note to H. P. Guillemard (Senior Proctor) : ' Mr. Woodhouse, a gentleman commoner of this college, has my permission to hire a one-horse chaist;, if it meets with the approbation of the Senior Proctor! And in the following October, R. W. Church, the present Dean of St. Paul's (Junior Proctor), received a similar message : ' Mr. Wm. Woodhouse, a gentleman com- moner of this college, has my permission, if he obtains the Proctor's consent, to make use of a vehicle drawn by one horse! .... Little did the venerable writer dream of the metamorphosis which, on the other side of the Cherwell, awaited the ' vehicle ' which had been ' drawn by one 62 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH : [1844 horse ' as far as Magdalen bridge ! . . . Add certain peculiarities of costume and manner, and it will be readily understood that there were many good stories current concerning the dear old President, some of which were true. I should despair of exhibiting a scene which I once heard (or rather once saw] John Rigaud describe of an examination at which he assisted in the President's library, the last which the President ever conducted in person. The book was Homer, of which the youth to be examined was profoundly ignorant. What with the President's deafness and the man's mistakes, Rigaud thought he must have expired. The President had two copies of Homer, one at each side of his chair ; and with immense urbanity handed a copy to the youth as he entered. When the man read the Greek, the President thought he was construing into English, and vice versa. " What was that you said, sir ? " he would inquire earnestly. The man confessed what he had said. One of the examiners was down upon him in an instant. The President stood up for the victim, on the charitable hypothesis that, " perhaps he had been taught so." The man speedily put it out of all doubt that his method was entirely his own. Thereupon the President con- strued the passage for him. Rigaud was fain to conceal himself behind the newspaper, and sat in perfect terror lest he should be appealed to, and be compelled to exhibit a face convulsed with merriment. Dr. Routh was very fond of his dogs. It was his way, when a superfluous bit of bread-and-butter was in his hand at tea-time, to sink back in his chair and at the same instant to drop the morsel to the expectant and eager quadrupeds, which have been known so far to take advantage of his good nature as fairly to invade 1844] THE LEARNED DIVIDE. 63 his person, in order to get rather more than he had contemplated bestowing. Very mournful was the ex- pression his features assumed if ever Mrs. Routh. in the exercise of a sane discretion, took upon herself to expel the dogs from the apartment. . . . The Vice-President once informed him, in the name of the fellows, that they had resolved to enforce the college order, by which it was forbidden to keep dogs in college. "Then, sir," he rejoined, "/ suppose I must call mine cats!" It was a characteristic reply, as well from its drollery as from the indication it afforded of his resolution to stand up for his favourites. His dogs must perforce be permitted to reign undisturbed. At the same time, his respect for authority and concern for the discipline of the college over which he presided would have made him reluctant to violate any rule of the society. John Rigaud helped him to prepare the single volume of Burnet' s work for the press. This brought him con- stantly into contact with the venerable President, and rendered him so familiar with his manner, that he narrates his sayings to the life. It also introduced him to much of the President's mind on the subject of Burnet, for whom he entertained wondrous little respect. When the Bishop speaks of himself, "Here comes P. P., clerk of this parish!" he would say, ejaculating to himself afterwards, "Rogue!" . . . ' Why is it, uncle,' (once asked his nephew, John Routh.) 'that you are always working at Burnet, whom you are always attacking V To whom the President 'A good question, sir! Because I know the man to be a liar ; and I am determined to prove him so ' ... When Burnet was at last finished, he sent a beautifully bound copy to the Chancellor, and pleased himself with the prospect of receiving an autograph acknowledgment from the great Duke, for whom he entertained an 64 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH : [1844 ardent admiration. Day after day elapsed, and still no letter ; but the President suffered no one to know that he was greatly vexed and disappointed. At last he opened his grief to Dr. Bliss, with the simplicity of a child who has been denied a lawful gratification. The Duke's letter, after many days, was discovered lying on a little table by his side. It had been accidentally over- looked. One of the President's most characteristic stories re- lated to a privilege case, of which I am only able to Telate a portion. It exhibited the House of Commons (for which he entertained very little respect) in an- tagonism to the Courts of Law. The Speaker entered the Court, with purpose to overawe the Judge in the administration of justice. "I sit here to administer the laws of England," was the solemn dictum of the great legal functionary. " And I will commit you, Mr. Speaker ; yes, you, Mr. Speaker ; if you had the whole House of Commons in your belly." . . . Put no trick of style can convey the least idea of the animation with which these words of defiance were repeated. The President, having brought the Speaker into the presence of the Judge, grew excited, and his speech at once assumed the dra- matic form. At "I sit here," &c., his whole frame underwent emotion : he raised his voice, and fixed his eyes severely on the person before him. At " the laws of England," he struck the table smartly with his extended fingers. The threat to commit the Speaker was uttered with immense gusto, and evidently repeated with in- creased gratification. But the concluding hypothetical defiance was overwhelming. The patriotic narrator chuckled and fell back in his chair, convulsed with merriment at the grotesqueness of the image which the Judge had so deliberately evoked. 1845] THE LEARNED DIVIXE. 65 What goes before reminds me of the zest with which he used to repeat a quatrain relating to the threatened fate of one of the seven deprived Bishops : ' And shall Trelawny die ? . . . And shall Trelawny die ? . . . Then thirty-thousand Cornish boys Will know the reason why ! ' The energy exhibited by the aged and enthusiastic speaker will be readily understood by those who knew him : some idea may be conveyed to those who did not. The interrogation in the first line was exactly repeated in the second. There was the same grand rolling enunciation of ' TVdawny' : the same emphatic inter- rogating ' die 1 ' : the same pause, as if waiting for an answer at the end of the line. And the last couplet followed as if the silence of the Government must be interpreted fatally : as if, therefore, those ' thirty thou- sand Cornish boys ' might be expected to enter the room at any moment. He delighted in the company of two or three intimate friends at dinner, on Sundays especially : as Dr. Bloxam (whose place was always next to him, on his left hand), and the late loved President, his successor (Dr. Bulley) ; James Mozley (also recently deceased), and John Rigaud of his own college ; or again, Dr. Bliss (Principal of St. Mary Hall), Philip Duncan of New College, and "Mo Griffith," of Merton, &c. On such occasions he would be very communicative and entertaining, abounding in anecdote. He always drank the health of his guests all round ; once, so far deviating from his usual practice as to propose a toast. It was the Sunday after the Duke of Wellington's death : and he gave " the memory of our great and good Chancellor, who never erred VOL. I. F 66 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [1849 except when he was over-ruled." . . . His way was, after giving his cap to the servant, to say grace himself: before meat, " For what we are about to receive, the LORD be praised ! " Very peculiar was the em- phasis with which on such occasions he would pronounce the Holy Name, giving breadth to the " o " till it sounded as if the word " awe," as well as the sentiment, was to be found in it ; rolling forth the " r " in the manner which was characteristic of him ; and pro- nouncing the last words with a most sonorous enuncia- tion. His manner at such times was to extend his hands towards the viands on the table. After dinner, " For what we have received," as before. . . . John Blgaud could never forget the solemn emphasis with which he pronounced the word "wrath" in the Com- munion service. Favourably known to the dear old President, accept- able to his wife, and intimate with most of his Fellows, I could easily have got myself invited to one of those quiet little Sunday dinners of which I had heard so much. But I shrank from making the first move. The reader is the gainer, for the description which follows is from the pen of James Mozley's sister : "Yesterday we dined at the President's, such a curious, interesting scene ! The President is more old and wonderful-looking than anyone could imagine be- forehand. He must always have been below middle height ; but age has bent and shrunk him to something startlingly short when he walks. In his chair one does not perceive it so much. The wig, of course, adds to the effect, such a preposterous violation of nature ! It seems quite to account for his not hearing what people say. His manner was most kind and courteous to Mamma ; and he took the opportunity (in taking her in to dinner) to say some complimentary things of James, of whom I think he is very fond. 1849] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 67 " It is really very nice to see his Fellows round him. They seem so fond of him. An indulgent respectful reverence, with a good deal of fun all the while, is the general manner; and he is very cheerful, and often laughs with the greatest heartiness. Mrs. Routh, in her way, is as unusual a person to meet; and harmonises with the scene. She is extremely good-natured, and probably had always something of the manner of a child, so wonderfully simple and unassuming ! James says, 'What an absolute contrast their drawing-room presents to that of any other Head of a House in Oxford, in the terms of easy familiarity between the Fellows and their Head ! ' "The look of things there was all so characteristic. The house full of books : the dining-room filled with folios and quartos, drawing-room, stair-case, passages &c., with smaller books. Mrs. Routh complains she shall soon not be able to get about, from the accumulation of bookshelves : for he still buys, and knows where every book in his library is. She took us into his dressing- room. The appointments were of the most limited kind ; but the walls up to the ceiling are covered with books, and there is a set of steps, which Mrs. R. said he could ascend quite nimbly, to reach any book he wants. " James was the one to talk to the President, and to draw him out. They talked of Hume, Adam Smith, Home, Parr, Hurd, Jortin, Dr. Johnson, (whom, by the way, Dr. Routh remembered on his last visit to Oxford ; describing him to us, as though seeing him, in ' a broicn tradesman '# wig '), and discussing style, &c. ... I could not hear much distinctly ; but knew what it was all about . . . Mrs. Routh calls the President l my own.' (' Take care, my own,' I heard her cry out.) She is very attentive to him." 6 Let me recall the occasion, the pretext rather, on which (Dec. icth, 1846) I obtained my first interview with Dr. Routh. I had been charged with a book for him, and, having obtained his permission to bring it in Mozley's Letters, (June n, 1849), P- 200-1. F 2, 68 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [1846 person, presented myself at his gate. Moss received my name in a manner which showed me that I was expected. With a beating heart, I followed the man up the old- fashioned staircase grim old Doctors in their wigs and robes, and bearded divines with little books in their hands, and college benefactors innumerable, eyeing me all the way from the walls, with terrible severity. My courage at last almost failed me ; but retreat was im- possible, for by this time we had reached the open door of the library, a room completely lined with books, (the volumes in that room were reckoned at 5000), the shelves (which were of deal painted white) reaching from the floor to the ceiling ; and the President was to be seen at the furthest extremity, his back to the window, with a blazing fire at his left. At the first intimation of my approach, I noticed that he slipped the book that he was reading into the drawer of the little table before him, and hastened to rise and come into the middle of the room to receive me. The refined courtesy which evidently was doing its best to persuade me not only that I was a welcome visitor but that I found the master of the house entirely disengaged, struck me much. Most of all, however, was I astonished by his appearance. He wore such a wig as one only sees in old pictures : cassock, gown, scarf and bands, shorts and buckles. And then how he did stoop ! But besides immense intelligence, there was a great deal of suavity as well as dignity in that venerable face. And "You have come to see a decrepid old man, sir ! " he said, as he took me by the hand. Something fell from me about my "veneration for so learned a Divine," and my having " long coveted this honour." " You are very civil, sir, sit you down." And he placed me in the am-chair, in which he told me he never sat himself. 1846] THE LEARNED DIVIDE. 69 After a few civilities, he began to congratulate me on my bachelor's gown, pointing to my sleeves. I learned to my astonishment that he supposed he was going to have an interview with an undergraduate. He inquired after my standing in the University, my late, my present college. "And you are a fellow of Oriel, sir? A very honourable college to belong to, sir. It has produced many distinguished men. You know, sir, when you marry, or take a living, you can always add to your name, 'late fellow.' I observe, sir, that Dr. Pusey always does so." It was impossible not to smile. My name (he thought) must be of French origin, must be another form of Burgoyne. It soon became painfully evident that he was only talking thus in order to relieve me from the necessity of speaking, in case I should be utterly at a loss for a topic. So, availing myself of a pause after he had inquired about my intended pursuits, I leaned forward (for he was more than slightly deaf) and remarked that perhaps he would allow me to ask him a question. " Eh, sir ? " "I thought that perhaps you would allow me to ask you a question about Divinity, sir." He told me (rather gravely) to go on. I explained that I desired a few words of counsel, if he would condescend to give me them some directions as to the best way of pursuing the study which he had himself cultivated with such signal success. Aware that my request was almost as vague as the subject was vast, and full of genuine consideration for the aged oracle, I enlarged for a minute on the matter, chiefly in order to give him time to adjust his thoughts before making reply. He inquired what I had read ? " Eusebius, Hooker and Pearson, very carefully." He nodded. The gravity which by this time his features had assumed was very striking. He lay back in his chair. His head 70 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE : [1846 sank forward on his chest, and he looked like one absorbed in thought. " Yes I think, sir," (said he after a long pause which, besides raising my curiosity, rather alarmed me by the contrast it presented to his recent animated manner,) " I think, sir, were I you, sir that I would first of all read the the Gospel according to St. Matthew." Here he paused. "And after I had read the Gospel according to St. Matthew I would were I you, sir go on to read the Gospel according to St. Mark." I looked at him anxiously to see whether he was serious. One glance was enough. He was giving me (but at a very slow rate) the outline of my future course. " I think, sir, when I had read the Gospel ac- cording to St. Mark, I would go on, sir to the Gospel according to St. Luke, sir." (Another pause, as if the reverend speaker were reconsidering the matter.) "Well, sir, and when I had read those three gospels, sir, were I in your place, I would go on yes, I would certainly go on to read the Gospel according to St. John." For an instant I had felt an inclination to laugh. But by this time a very different set of feelings came over me. Here was a theologian of ninety-one, who, after surveying the entire field of sacred science, had come back to the starting-point ; and had nothing better to advise me to read than the Gospel ! I believe I was attempting to thank him, but he did not give me time. He recommended me, with much emphasis, to read a portion of the Gospel every day. " And after the Gospel according to St. John," he proceeded: (Now for it, thought I. We are coming to the point at last.) " I would in the next place, sir I think " (he paused for an instant and then resumed :) " Yes, sir, I think I would certainly go on to read the Acts of the Holy Apostles : a book, sir, which I have not the least doubt was the 1846] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 71 work of St. Luke." " No more have I, sir." (I really could not help it.) " No, sir. But what is quite evident, it must needs be a book of altogether Apostolic antiquity, indeed of the age it professes to be. For you may have observed that the sacred writer ends by saying that St. Paul dwelt at Rome 'two whole years in his own hired house.' Now, sir " (here he tapped my fingers in the way which was customary with him when he desired to enforce attention), "no one but a contem- porary would have ended his narrative in that way. We should have had all about St. Paul's martyrdom" (he looked archly at me, and slightly waved his hand, as much as to say, ' And we all know what kind of thing that would have been ! ') " all about his martyrdom, sir, if the narrative had been subsequent in date to St. Paul's death." I said the remark was new to me, but I saw its force. He only, wanted me to nod. He was already going on ; and, not to presume on the reader's patience (for it cannot be a hundredth part as amusing to read the story as it was to witness the scene), after mention- ing the seven Catholic epistles, he advised me to read those of St. Paul in the order . of Pearson's " Annales Paulini." He spoke of the book of Revelation, and remarked that Rome is certainly there, whether Imperial or Papal. Then he referred to Eusebius : to Scaliger's shrewdness about his ' Chronicon ' ; and remarked that there is no Arianism apparent in his ecclesiastical History. Next, he advised me to read the seven epistles of Ignatius, which he was convinced were genuine, notwithstanding what Cureton had written ; also that of Clement (for the Clement mentioned by St. Paul wrote only one epistle. It had been doubted, he said, but tho extracts in Clemens Alex, are no valid evidence against the authenticity of our copies). " Read these, sir, in the 72 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [1846 edition of my friend Mr. Jacobson." I said I possessed the book. " Ah, you do, sir ? Well, sir, and after the epistles of Ignatius " I was longing for an opportunity of showing him that I was not plane hospes ; so I ventured to say significantly that " I thought I knew which book to read next ! " He understood me : smiled pleasantly, and nodded. " You are very civil, sir !" . . . It was time to go. Indeed the fire was so exceedingly hot that I could bear it no longer. My cap, which I had used for a screen, had been smoking for some time, and now curled and cracked. What annoyed me more, if possible, than the fire, was the President's canary, in a cage near his elbow. The wretched creature was quiet till we got upon Divinity ; but the moment his master mentioned the Gospels, away it went into a paroxysm of song scream, scream, scream as if on purpose to make it impossible for me to hear what he said. If eve,r the President dropped his voice, the bird screamed the louder. 7 I said 1 had kept him too long ; but wished him to know what a comfort and help his example and witness had been to me. He spoke of Mr. Newman with many words of regret ; declared his own entire confidence ; assured me that the Truth is with us. Before leaving, I knelt down and asked him for his blessing, which he instantly proceeded to bestow. " No," he exclaimed, " let me stand ; " and standing, or rather leaning over me, he spoke solemn words. As I was leaving the room, he very kindly bade me come and see him again. A full year elapsed before I ventured to repeat the intrusion. Mrs. Routh met me in the street, and asked ' why I did not go to see her dear man ? ' 'I was afraid of being troublesome.' ' But he tells me that he wishes to see you.' So I went. (It was Nov. 29th, 7 Strange to relate, that canary died on the day his successor was elected. 1847] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 73 1847.) Would that I had preserved a record of what passed! But I believe it was then that I ventured to address him somewhat as follows : " Mr. President, give me leave to ask you a question I have sometimes asked of aged persons, but never of any so aged or so learned as yourself." He looked so kindly at me that I thought I might go on. " Every studious man, in the course of a long and thoughtful life, has had occasion to experience the special value of some one axiom or precept. Would you mind giving me the benefit of such a word of advice 1 ?" . . . He bade me explain, evidently to gain time. I quoted an instance. 8 He nodded and looked thoughtful. Presently he brightened up and said, " I think, sir, since you care for the advice of an old man, sir, you will find it a very good practice" (here he looked me archly in the face), "always to verify your references, sir ! "... I can better recall the shrewdness of the speaker's manner than his exact words; but they were those, or very nearly those. Several days before the visit just referred to, I left at his door the first volume of my copy of his ' Reliquiae ' and ' Opuscnla,' with a request that he would inscribe his own name besides mine on the first blank page of both. Those two volumes he now restored to me, either of them furnished with a graceful (and quite different) inscription. We conversed about Patristic remains. I suggested "that the Editor of Cyril of Jerusalem, I forget his name at this instant," (" O but I don't, sir : De Touttee. Go on, sir : ") " had not quite accurately culled out the Creed of Jerusalem." " Ah, indeed, sir ? " (thoughtfully) " I will look to it." He informed me, in passing, that he had a fifth volume of the ' Reliquiae ' ready for the press. I got him to tell me something 8 See below, vol. ii. 347. 74 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [1848 about it. And so I left him. But imagine my surprise at finding myself pursued in a few minutes by the President's servant, who was the bearer of a note. It was to say that, " Before Mr. Burgon left the lodgings, it occurred to the President that as the measure of a fifth volume of the Reliquiae had not yet met with the approbation of the Delegates of the Press, it would be as well that it should not be publicly spoken of. But Mr. Burgon was not within hearing. Excuse this scrawl." I came away from him with a truly golden precept : but on a subsequent occasion he gave me another, which I have many a time acted on with advantage. Of course, I never approached him without some excuse or provocation. Once, for example (it must have been in 1848), he sent me word that "he had a book for me, and would be glad to put it into my hands, if I would do him the favour to call at his lodgings." It proved to be the fifth volume of the ' Reliquiae! I think it was on that occasion that I ventured to ask him (I have often been ashamed of the question since) if there was any Commentary on Scripture which he particularly ap- proved of, and could recommend. He leaned forward, murmured something to himself (of which all I could catch was a prolonged and thoughtful " No I don't know, sir," or something to that effect), and so evidently did not wish to make any reply, that I quickly changed the subject ; thanking him again for the book he had given me, and opening it with unfeigned interest and curiosity. He took the volume out of my hands, and proposed to show me something which he expected I should " find worth my notice." He turned with diffi- culty to the last page, and drew me towards him. I knelt. " Attend to this, sir ; " and he began reading the 1848] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 75 long note which fills the lower half of p. 369. The print was too small for his aged eyes : so I read aloud. I re- member his tapping my shoulder smartly with the ex- tremities of his fingers when I came to the words, " Et velim animadvert-as, decant atos Pefri riyinti qnatitor anno* ad episcopatum pertinere itnivcrsae ecclesiae, non itnins Romanae; et junctos cum Lini annis .... complere tempus infer mortem CHRISTI et marfyria apostolorum Petri et Pauli computari golitvm." It was the President's wont, by the way, when speaking with animation, to lay his extended fingers on your hand, or even to seize it. Sometimes he would tap your hand with his. Not unfrequently, in order to rivet attention to what he was saying, (his method certainly had the desired effect), he would draw his fingers together, and as it were peck at your arm, or your shoulder, as might happen. In the last year but one of his life (1853) he sent me a little tract (his last production !), in which he reprinted the precious note described above, with important ad- ditions and corrections. It disposes of the pretence that St. Peter was Bishop of Rome for twenty-five years, by an appeal to dates furnished by the same ancient catalogue on which we depend for the chronology of the early Bishops. . . . When I was going away with the volume of the 'Reliquiae' in my hand, he offered to send the book after me by his servant. I assured him that I would a great deal rather carry away the treasure home myself. " You remind me," he exclaimed, "of" (naming some famous scholar,) " who used to say he was not ashamed of being seen carrying his tools" Another year elapsed. Mrs. Routh told me that the President had remarked that I never called. To remove all ground of complaint, I speedily found myself again in 76 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [1849 the President's library. I began to pave the way for some patristic question. He turned to me, and said rather abruptly, " When you have finished, sir, I have something to say to you." I was dumb. " Do you re- member, sir, about a year ago asking me to recommend to you some Commentary on Scripture ? " " Perfectly well ; but I am altogether astonished that you should remember my having taken such a liberty." He smiled good-naturedly; remarked, with a slight elevation of his hand, that his memory was not amiss, and then went on somewhat thus : " Well, sir, I have often thought since, that if ever I saw you again, I would answer your question." I was delighted to hear it, and told him so. He went on, "If you will take my advice, sir (an old man, sir ! but I think you will find the hint worth your notice), whenever you are at a loss about the sense of a passage in N. T., you will be at the pains to discover how the place is rendered in the Vulgate ; the Latin Vul- gate, sir. I am not saying," (here he kindled, and eyed me to ascertain whether there was any chance of my being weak enough to misunderstand him :) " not that the Latin of the Vulgate is inspired, sir ! " (he tossed his head a little impatiently, and waved his hand). " Nothing of the sort, sir : but you will consider that it is a very faithful and admirable version, executed from the original by a very learned man, by Jerome, in the fourth cen- tury ; certainly made therefore from manuscript authority of exceedingly high antiquity ; and in consequence en- titled to the greatest attention and deference." I have forgotten what he said besides ; except that he enlarged on the paramount importance of such a work. It was very pleasant to hear him. He seemed happy, and so was I. Very distinctly, however, do I remember the impression he left on me, that, having fully delivered 1849] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 77 this testimony, he did not care to prolong f/taf topic of conversation. I remember, in fact, being afraid to ask him to give me just one illustration of his meaning. It is only fair to add that I have since discovered for myself several proofs of the soundness of his advice ; and the anecdote is put on record in the hope that other students may profit by it likewise. Consider, for example, the Vulgate rendering of on in S. Mark ix. n, 28, (Quid ergo) : and of CKCU-OU in 2 Tim. ii. 26, (ipsiu*). The President lived habitually in his library, a room on the first floor, of which the windows looked out on St. John's quadrangle. 9 It was the same room, by the way, in which the intruded President (Parker) had died. There, surrounded by the books he loved so well, (a copy of Laud's ' Devotions ' l always lay on his table), he was to be found engaged in study: poring over small print (by the light of a candle), without the aid of glasses, to so late an hour, that Mrs. Routh, in the ex- ercise of her conjugal discretion, has been known to insist on taking away his candle. But she found him an unapt pupil. It was commonly past midnight when he went to rest ; and he would sometimes sit up till one in the morning, without, however, rising later in con- sequence next day. At ninety-seven, besides admitting the consolation of a cane, which his friend " Walker ' The lodgings occupied by Presi- dining-room: while windows 10 dents Home and Routh were de- and 15 lighted the staircase. The molished in 1886. One surveying drawing-room was behind. While a representation of the south front I write (1887) new lodgings are of the old house will recognize three arising on the site of that picturesque rows of windows, (1-5: 6-10 : old house. 11-15); and may like to be in- l 'Oxford, 1667.' He had given formed that windows I to 7 belong the copy to his sister Sophia, July to bed-rooms : that windows 8 and iSiS. It was excepted from his 9 indicate the library : windows gift to Durham. 13 and 14 (under the library) the 78 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [1847 has brought me, to support me in my occasional visits to his garden," he acknowledges the benefit of " a sub- stitution of spectacles of a little higher number. Such I have procured in London, and am now writing with. I have found my eyesight of late much improved." This was on the last day of July, 1852. On the i6th August, "I am no longer able to read by candle light." But such revelations were only made in confidence to his friend, Dr. Ogilvie. When he had occasion to approach his windows, his wig was all that was discoverable from the quadrangle beneath. During the latest years of his life, being seldom or never able to attend the chapel service, he was scarcely ever seen except by a privileged few. ' For a long time ' (wrote the Provost of Oriel, Dr. Hawkins, shortly after the President's death) ' I had been in the habit of visiting him nearly every week when I was in Oxford, and rarely saw him without learning from him something worth the hearing.' Another of my intimate friends who enjoyed the privilege of visiting the President whenever he pleased, was the Rev. Edmund Hobhouse, fellow of Merton, some- time Bp. of Nelson. Three short letters of his to his father written about this time ([1847-49-50], when he was Vicar of S. Peter's in-the-East,) will be acceptable to the reader on more than one account : " [Merton Coll.] New Year's Day, at night, 1847. " My dear Father, I have been carousing with one of my (not the youngest, but most youthful-for-his-age, which is 91), parishioners, the President of Magdalen. I was obliged to leave the l/oy ' Moses ' at home alone, for although his young friend asked him to come under the Subwarden's wing, 2 his boyish feelings overcame him 2 'The boy Moses' is old 'Mo friend' being President Routh ; and Griffith ' (concerning whom, see ' the Subwarden ' of Merton, Bishop below, vol. ii. 296-8); 'his young Hobhouse himself. 1849] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 79 and he spent New Year's Day alone, at least in single combat with a turkey. We met a blooming bridegroom of 70 ['//te north-east side of 70,' as Mo declares,] Vaughan Thomas, and a belle of 8c, who is as wonderful in her way as most octogenarians. "The good old President talked from 5 p.m. to 10 p.m. on all subjects, almost incessantly : memory surprisingly accurate. The only faculty that fails at all is the hearing. It is quite a treat, intellectual and spiritual, for his humility is as striking as his learning ; and his charity in speaking of individuals is very admirable. He en- quired after you as a friend of Mr. Heber." " [Merton Coll.] Sept. 19, 1849. "Dearest Father, This has been an interesting day. The ven. President of Magdalen having completed his 94th year, laid the cornerstone of the new Grammar- School of the College. After the ceremony, he expressed a wish to say a few words, which were as follows, 1 Floreat Grammatica. Floreat ha?c Schola Grammaticalis, Academicis olim propria, Omnibus jampridem patefacta.' " They are singularly appropriate, as they sum up the whole matter which was at issue, and which was remitted by the Rolls Court to the Visitor. They also record the original intention of the School, and the wider scope which has since been given to it. It was clearly proved by evidence that the School was intended for the Choristers and for the Demies who came up ignorant of grammar. "The School is designed by Buckler. It is exactly the same proportions as the old one, and much of the elevation is borrowed from the Founder's School at Waynfleet, Lincoln." " Dearest Father, I called on the venerable Routh the day after he entered his 95th year, honoris causa, and found him full of Macaulay. He thinks that M. is too ' onesided a gentleman ' to hold high rank as a historian. He disproved, from documents in his possession, the 8o MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [1850 charge against Penn of tampering with Hough, the President of Magdalen Coll. ; and showed that Macaulay had suppressed facts relating to James Ilnd's interview with the Fellows of Magdalen Coll. in Ch. Ch. hall, by which James's conduct appeared blacker: and also facts relating to Charles I. seizing the four members of the Commons, which would have put that act in a fairer complexion. He has a MS. account of a conver- sation between James II and the Vice-Chancellor of Oxford with whom he lodged, (Dr. Ironsides of Wadham), which shows that the King viewed all opposition to his Religion as personally insulting to himself. " It was a very interesting interview with the good old man. He apologized at the end for taking up so much of my time." 3 And now the reader has been presented with portraits of President Routh by several different hands. It is hoped that by this time he has obtained a living acquaint- ance with the man : can pourtray him to himself. It will be observed that we all independently conspire in exhibiting the same features, for the most part, in reproducing the self-same expression. He had been all his life a book collector : watching as vigilantly the productions of the Continental press as the home market. ' I should esteem it a favour ' (he wrote to a bookseller in 1801) 'if you could procure either at home or abroad any or all of the undermen- tioned books, as you mention your extensive foreign correspondence.' And then he specifies twenty-five recent foreign publications, the very titles of which recall a remark of Dr. Bliss that the President's library, though probably one of the most valuable in England, to a superficial observer might have seemed of small ac- count. His habit of reading booksellers' catalogues 3 From Merton Coll., Sept. 27th, 1850. 1850] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 81 enabled him in the course of a long life to form a truly wonderful collection. It consisted of upwards of 1 6,000 volumes. An analysis of its structure, by the hand of an accomplished friend who has made personal acquaint- ance with its contents, will be found in the Appendix (A) to the present volume. But in connexion with what has last been offered, the following incident, related to me (in 1856) by Dr. Jacobson, to whom it happened, is perhaps sufficiently characteristic to deserve insertion here. Once, on entering the President's library, he observed three booksellers' catalogues standing on end open before the fire ; and was presently asked, ' Pray, sir, did you ever acquire a habit of reading booksellers' catalogues ? ' He answered in the negative, admitting however that he had sometimes been guilty of the act. ' Then, sir, if you never did acquire the habit, I would advise you to avoid it : for it consumes a great deal of time.' (The truth is the dear old man used to insert into his books laborious references to booksellers' catalogues ; of which, as I learn from Canon Farrar of Durham, he possessed so vast a collection, annotated often by his own hand, that they fill no less than thirty yards of shelves. To this practice of his Peter Elmsley is thought to have playfully alluded when he spoke of the President as on job-ixwraTos). Some time after, being on a visit to his brother-in-law (Sir Francis Palgrave) at Hampstead, Dr. Jacobson devoted the evening to examining a catalogue of Rodd the book- seller's, which had just arrived damp from the printer. Having marked about a dozen small articles which he coveted, behold him early next morning in Newport street, presenting to Rodd his list of desiderata. He learns that scarcely half of the lots are any longer for sale. ' Well, that is odd 1 why, it was only yesterday/ VOL. i. a 82 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [1851 &c., &c. Then, after a pause, 'If it is not an unfair question, May I ask who has been beforehand with me ? ' ' The President of Magdalen, sir, always re- ceives from our printer early proof-slips of our Cata- logues; and it so happens that, two days ago,' Further explanation was of course needless. The library of the President of Magdalen, the pro- duct of a long life devoted to sacred Science, was essentially the library of a 'learned Divine.' It had been formed for use, and contained every work which one engaged in Patristic research can require. Not a few publications of this class (as eager students fur- nished with a slender exchequer know but too well) are costly, as well as of rare occurrence. The prix de collection, (so the French happily phrase it), is especially felt in a library which has been formed as his was. Moreover the habit of collecting was persevered in to the very end. In 1851 (Oct. 4), he told Dr. Ogilvie, "I am still buying scarce and estimable books that are offered to me. Amongst others, I lately purchased a MS. History in English of the English Bishops from the first to the year 1670, when the unknown Author discontinued his work. It is a folio volume, written in a fair and legible hand." [Again, in 1852 (Jan. 9th)],- "I have been lately buying more books than usual, editiones principes, and other varieties. This would scarcely be rational, if it was on my own account. Yet, I confess, it amuses me. But enough of myself, although I am writing to a friend." Moreover, he loved his books, was acquainted with them, and appreciated them, singly. Though unsolicitous about the external attractiveness of his copies, he was at the pains, whenever he sent any to be lettered, to design in capitals the precise formula which he intended THE LEARNED DIVINE. to have impressed on each. 4 The result of so dis- criminating a taste, supported by a sufficient income, might well prove extraordinary. The monetary value of the President's printed books may be estimated by the fact that Queen's College offered him for the entire collection, at the time of their receiving the Mason bequest for the increase of their library in 1847, the sum of io,ooo The negotiations which ensued fell through from the single circumstance that Dr. Routh would only part with his books on the condition (surely not an unreasonable one !) of being allowed the use of them for the remainder of his life; an arrangement which the terms of the Mason bequest prevented the College from acceding to. By consequence, the Library became alienated from the University of Oxford. In 1852, (March 29th), 'being desirous that it might serve the purpose of promoting the glory of GOD through the advancement of good learning, and feeling a deep in- terest in the recently established University of Durham,' the President of Magdalen carried out the intention he had in the meanwhile formed of transferring his library, (so far as the printed books were concerned,) by deed of gift to the warden, masters and scholars of the northern University ; and at Durham this inestimable treasure is carefully preserved at the present hour ; a remarkable indication of the freshness of spirit which at the age of ninety-seven could thus reach out with generous sym- pathy, and something more, to the youngest rival of our ancient Universities. Singular to relate, the deed of E.g. VSSERII OPV8 DVO To be half-bound. To be half-bound and lettered on the side. 84 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH : [1852 gift in question was discovered after the President's death, " thrown, by accident apparently, into a portfolio of waste papers." 5 . . . This unique collection of books fills the upper floors of the ancient (xvth century) Ex- chequer buildings of the Prince bishops of Durham. 6 Bp. Jacobson " mourned much over this transference of the President's library in its entirety to Durham, without allowing the Bodleian first to select from it some fifty or a hundred volumes as Qpt-xrpa.' 1 " Every real student of Divinity must share his regret ; and some may be aware that a far larger number of volumes would have to be claimed on behalf of Bodley. John Rigaud recalls an occasion when the President remarked in his hearing, (he had been speaking of books of criticism on the New Testament), ' I do not say it vauntingly, but there are there ' (pointing to a particular part of his library) ' two hundred books which are not to be found in the Bodleian.' 8 The reader may be glad of some further details, for which I am indebted to Professor Farrar of Durham : "About half of the Library is Theological (Divinity and Ecclesiastical History) ; the other half, secular,' the larger portion of this latter being connected with English History. In the Theological part, about a fifth (roughly speaking) relates to the Fathers ; about a fifth to Dogmatic Theology proper (exclusive of Controversial Theology). The Controversial part is very extensive and almost complete. The most perfect part, a collection probably without parallel, relates to the Romish con- troversy, and consists especially of works of the xviith 5 From Dr. Bloxam. tatis Parisiensis Doctoris Sorbonici 6 From Canon Farrar. De Vocatione Ministrorum Trac- 7 From Canon Gray, July 22, talus, Paris 1618," Kouth has 1884. written " Liber haud extat in catn- 8 In some of these is an entry to logo Bibliothecae Bodleianae, de quo that effect : e. g. in the work " Anto- videndus Antonius Wuod in Athenae nii Champnaei Angli, Sacrae Facul- Ozon, Tom.i mo. t'oceFrancis Mason.' 1852] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 85 century. It occupies (being works in 8vo. or i amo.) no less than about 20 yards of shelves ; the other miscellaneous controversial literature only filling about 25 yards. In the secular part of the Library, it is interesting to observe that there is a small collection of works on Physical Science, on Topography, and on Political Economy ; and a fairly large collection of materials for the history of literature. The enormous collection of materials for the history of the English nation has been above named. It should be mentioned that this com- prises, besides Pamphlets hereafter described, an anti- quarian library of Heraldry, Family and County his- tories, and the like. It was said to be the intention of Dr. Routh at the time when the first volume of Mac- aulay's History of England was published, to write a refutation of the statements of the celebrated iiird Chapter on the social and moral condition of the English Clergy at the Restoration. This portion of Dr. Routh's Library had doubtless furnished to his mind the his- torical materials of which he would have availed himself, had he executed his design." The manuscript portion of his library fell into his general estate, and was dispersed in 1 855.9 The most valuable MSS. were purchased by Sir Thomas Phillipps. Two of these were a Cyprian of the xiith (or early in the xiiith century), " from the Meerman Collection and pro- bably used by Rigaltius, Fell, and Baluzius," which fetched 261. ; and an unpublished MS. (xii century) of Floras Magister, diaconus Lugdunensis, [A.D. 837], which sold for 63^. This portion of Routh's Library abounded in curiosities, patristic, theological, antiquarian, his- torical. Thus, it contained the original autograph of Bishop Beveridge on the XXXIX Articles, from which the Oxford edition was published in J84O. 1 At one time ' It was sold by auction by Sotheby specifies some Arabic and Persian in July 1855, at prices lower than MSS. was anticipated. The Catalogue 1 See above, p. 41, note 4. consists of 29 octavo pages and 86 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [1847 the President had been possessed of a collection of documentary annals of the Society of Friends, the first volume of the Records of the Oxfordshire Quarterly Meeting of the Quakers, from the establishment of their Society to the year 1746. This volume had long been missing, and till 1828 had been sought in vain. Having ascertained that it was in the possession of the President, two of their body waited on him. The account ' they have given of their interview with Dr. Routh ' (so runs the Quaker minute) 'has been very satisfactory. It appears that the gratification he has derived from the perusal of the volume (which from its instructive ten- dency he considers creditable to the Society) had in- duced a wish to retain it. Notwithstanding, he obligingly offered to relinquish it, from the respect which he felt for the Society, and a willingness to render complete those records which ought to be in the possession of the meeting. As he wished to transfer it through the medium of some friends appointed by the body, William Albright, Daniel Rutter, and John Huntley are directed to wait on him for that purpose.' In ' grateful acknow- ledgment of his kind and liberal conduct,' the Quakers presented him with 'a few volumes of our Friends' writings, both ancient and modern,' the names of which follow. Among Dr. Routh's MSS. were several connected with Genealogy, a study which he was evidently very fond of. It should be added, (but indeed it is very well known) that he was exceedingly liberal in communi- cating his books and MSS. to scholars. The President wanted (or thought he wanted) no as- sistance in finding his books ; and to the last would mount his library-steps in quest of the occupants of the loftier shelves. Very curious he looked, by the way, 1847] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 87 perched up at that unusual altitude, apparently as en- grossed in what he had found as if he had been reclining in his chair. Instead of ringing for Moss, his servant, he would also on occasion help himself to a folio as readily as to a smaller tome. Once (it was in February 1847) a very big book, which he had pulled out unaided, proved ' too many ' for him, and grazed his shin. The surgeon (Mr. Lewes Parker, who told me the story) advised him to go to bed at once. ' No, thank you, sir ' (laughing) ; ' No, thank you ! If you once get me into bed, I know you will never get me out again.' ' Then, sir, you must really rest your leg on a chair.' This was promised ; and a sofa, unknown before in his rooms, was introduced. Two days after, the doctor reappeared ; outstripped Moss, and, coming quickly in, found his patient pushing about the library-steps. ' O sir,' (scarcely able to command his gravity,) ' this will never do. You know you promised' 'Yes, yes, I know, sir' (laughing;) ' a little more, sir, and I should have been in the right position. You see, sir, you came in so quickly ! '. . . The injury might have proved dangerous, and it did occasion the President serious inconvenience for a long time. A friend (I think it was Dr. Ogilvie) called to condole. The old man, after describing the accident minutely, added very gravely in a confidential voice, 'A worthless volume, sir ! a worthless volume !' This it evidently was which weighed, on his spirits. Had it been Augustine or Chrysostom- or Thomas Aquinas, patience! But to be lamed by a book written by a dunce. . . . His leg, however, was one of his weak spots : the organs which are most affected by catarrhous colds (to which he had been subject throughout his life, and from which he suffered severely) being another. In conse- quence, " he would not be five minutes in a room, if he 88 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [1848 knew it, with the window open," (writes his nephew), " and he always had a fire. He told me that, as a young man, he never went from the Cloisters to the new build- ings after dark without putting on a great coat." As for his leg, he confided to Dr. Jackson in his old age that " he used to be fond of taking longish walks ; " but that on a certain occasion, (which Dr. Jackson ascer- tained to have been when the President was upwards of sixty,) having walked to Islip on one side of the Cher- well, and returned on the other, when at Marston he heard Magdalen bells begin to strike up for afternoon chapel. Disliking to be absent, he started off ' at a trot,' and arrived only just in time. In chapel he felt something trickling down his leg; and on coming out, found his stocking and shoe saturated with blood, and sent for Tuckwell. He had burst a varicose vein, which always troubled him afterwards. In fact, the consequences of that ' trot ' from Marston occasioned him inconvenience to the last. 2 But before that incident, his nephew notes it as remarkable that although he remained for many months within the walls of the College, he would some- times take a walk of nine miles round Oxford without apparent fatigue. It was in 1 848, when he was ninety-three years of age, that he published a fifth and last volume of his ' Reliquiae', just sixty years after the issuing of the original pro- spectus of the work. He had already printed, in two Appendices, at the close of his fourth volume, several pieces which do not strictly fall under the same category as the ' Reliquiae ' proper ; and had only excluded the Disputation held (A.D. 277) between Archelaus, Bishop of Mesopotamia and the heretic Manes, because of its bulk. (It extends over 200 octavo pages.) The publi- * From Dr. Jackson, Holywell, Jan. 17, 1878. 1848] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 89 cation of this remarkable monument is found to have been part of the President's original design in 1788. On the other hand, the prospectus of 1788 specifies the following names which do not however re-appear in any of the published volumes of the Reliquiae: Sextus, Ammonius Alexandrinus, Magnes Hierosolymitanus, Diodorus, SS. Anastasia and Chrysogonus. He styles this fifth volume, ' Appendix iii,' into which, besides the ' Disputation ' already mentioned (first published in 1698), he introduces two tracts, one by Augustine, the other by an unknown writer, together with the creed of Aquileia. But the most interesting feature unquestionably in this concluding volume is the ' Catena,' with which it concludes. He calls it ' Testimonia de auctoritate S, Scripturae ante- Nicaena,' and prefixes a ' Monitum,' which may be thus freely rendered : ' According to some of our recent writers, (followers themselves of a teaching alien to that of our own Commu- nion), the primitive Church did not hold that the Christian Faith is based on Holy Scripture, or that the Scriptures are to be regarded as the Rule of Faith. How entirely the Truth lies the other way may be easily shown by an appeal to ecclesiastical documents of the earliest ages. For the effectual refutation therefore of an opinion which in itself is fraught with perilous consequence, behold, thou hast here a collection of testimonies to the authority of Holy Scripture, gleaned out of the writings of primi- tive Christendom, and disposed in long and orderly series.' Accordingly, collected from thirty-one several sources, beginning with St. Peter (2 Pet. iii. 15, 16), St. Paul (i Cor. xiv. 37, 38), St. John (xiv. 26), Clemens Romanus (c. xlvii.), and ending with Eusebius, about seventy-four important quotations follow. The same volume, by the way, supplies (at pp. 251-2, a cancelled 90 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [1853 leaf !) another interesting illustration of the President's favourite and truly Anglican method, namely, an appeal to primitive Antiquity on the subject of the Invocation of Saints. What he delivers on this subject will be found of great interest by the general reader: but English Clergymen should without fail acquaint themselves with the well-weighed sentiments contained in the precious foot-note just now referred to. Even this, however, was not the President's latest literary effort. It had always been the Academic custom to issue something from the University Press at the installation of a new Chancellor. Accordingly, when the Earl of Derby became Chancellor of the University of Oxford in 1 853, it seemed to the venerable President of Magdalen a fitting occasion for producing a strena (so he phrased it), or auspicious offering ; and there were three distinct subjects on which he had thought much, and collected something important, which, carefully edited, he foresaw would constitute an interesting pamphlet. This little work, extending to twenty-five pages, appeared in the beginning of December 1853. He was then in his ninety-ninth year. He called it ' Tres breves Tractatus :' the first, ' De primis episcopis / the second, ' S. Petri Alexanclrini episcopi fragmenta quae- dam / the third, ' S. Ireniae illustrata prjo-ts, in qua ecclesia Romano, commemoratur? They are introduced by the following brief notice ('Lectori S.'), bearing date 'A.D. 1853. Oxonio ex Collegio Magdal.': ' Inasmuch as there is perpetual discussion among us at the present day concerning Apostolical Succession, Episcopal Ordination, and the authority of the Church of Rome, I judged that I should be rendering useful service if I produced in a separate shape whatever 1853] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 91 remarks on these subjects I had already put forth in the Annotations to my " Reliquiae Sacrae" The object I had in view in thus amplifying and adding to my old materials was to illustrate how these several matters were accounted of in the beginning, in order that thus the Truth might be the more firmly established. Fare- well.' After this, follows the President's note (' De Episcopis et Presbyteris Adnotata qnaedam') on the Council against Noetus, 3 as enlarged by himself on two subsequent occasions, and now amplified and added to until it attains to more than twice its original bulk. Next come four fragments from the lost work of Peter of Alexandria ' De PascJiate :' and these are followed, thirdly, by a restoration of the original text of a passage of Irenams, (iii. 3,* it exists only in Latin), which is minutely discussed, and shown to lend no countenance to those pretensions which writers of the Romish com- munion have industriously founded upon it. He be- stowed on this subject an extraordinary amount of labour, the rather because an Anglican Divine of the highest reputation for learning and orthodoxy (Dr. Words- worth) had in a recent work 5 failed to fasten the truo sense on [the lost original of] the central expression in the phrase, ' Ad hanc ecclesiam, propter potentiorem prin- cipalitatem, necesse est omnem convenire ecclesiam; hoc est, eos qui sunt undique fideles.' The President (and his friend Dr. Ogilvie) were strenuously of opinion that ' recourse to} (not ' consent with}) is the thing here spoken of: ' conctirsum non consensum} as the President neatly puts it. Eesort was to be had to Rome, by the faithful * ' Reli qq.? iv. 247. See pp. 526, Massuet's ed. : p. 428, ed. Stieren. and v. 369. * Hippolytus and the Church of * It may be seen at pp. 175-6 of Rome, &c. (1853), pp. 195-204. 92 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [1853 who lived round about, " in order to learn the tradition which had been there preserved uninterruptedly from the Apostles' time ; although not there alone" (as Ogilvie justly points out,) "for Irenseus alleges afterwards, in the same chapter, the examples of both Smyrna and Ephesus." 6 Such then was the last literary effort of " the learned Divine," of whom I have been solicitous that coming generations should both cherish the memory and be able to reproduce the image. It was, (as I have said,) de- signed as a "festal present" to the new Chancellor of the University, who found in the copy which was sent for his acceptance a highly characteristic inscription. The author described himself as, ' Collegii Magdalenensis Praeses, possessorum priorum coheres, etsi olim suis sedibus spretd Chartd Magnd expulsorum, tamen postliminio redeun- tium.' The learned Chancellor returned the compliment by addressing to the old President a copy of Greek verses ; playfully assuring him that it was not without dire self-distrust: "I have something of the feeling [with] which in years earlier still I used to take up a copy of verses to my tutor; and I also hope that no flagrant blunders will bring the Chancellor of the University into disgrace in the eyes of its most venerable member." 7 There resulted from this little publication what must have been Routh's latest literary annoyance. Dindorf had recently produced a new edition of the ' Pasctial Chronicle' on the very threshold of which lie the four fragments of Peter of Alexandria already referred to. His revised text had perforce, in turn, undergone critical revision at the hands of the President : and an 6 Ross, July 18, 1853. 7 From S. Leonard's, June 25, 1853. 1854] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 93 interview with the German was the consequence, the unsatisfactory nature of which might have been con- fidently predicted. But we are not left to conjecture. The courteous old man wrote as follows to Dr. Bliss, who was entirely devoted to him, and with whom he was on the most confidential terms : " Professor Dindorf honoured me with a call ; but in consequence of my deafness, and his broken English, his visit was not long. I made him a present of my short Tracts, for one of which he furnished the Text, which text I have endeavoured to amend. Perhaps I have offended him, which was far from my intention. I shall be glad to see you." A few days after, the President recurred to this inter- view (Sept. i6th, 1854,) in a letter to Dr. Ogilvie : " On Tuesday, my nephew and Dr. Bliss are coming to Oxford to keep my birthday . . . After scrawling short answers to my daily received epistles, I am still able in a morning to peep into books. I have lately been looking at the authors whose text required most emendation, and have left behind me my second thoughts. I have had Dindorf, a German scholar, calling on me, who seemed rather angry at my attempt to correct his evidently faulty text." I would fain proceed with what seems to be a very interesting letter : but, strange as it may sound, it is impossible to decipher what comes next. Presently, one is able to grope one's way : " I have had a letter from my good friend Duncan at Bath, who is unable to move thence, as he till lately intended. I have reason to think that the Preface to the reign of James II has given great offence. I lately purchased a MS. of a published work of Marcus Anto- nius De Dominis, Abp. of Spalatro, but containing at the end of it a long inedited letter to him by Morton, Bishop of Durham. Dr. Jacobson has lately printed an edition of Bishop Sanderson's works, and inserted six sermons 94 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [1854 preached by the Bishop at Carfax, from a MS. which I lent him. I have lately recovered a document which proves the villainous conduct of the Earl of Sunderland more directly than has hitherto been done. October will soon be here, when I hope to see you again, for altho' not stronger, yet I am in a better habit of body than some time since. GOD bless you and yours ! " There is in all this what need to say it ? none of the decrepitude of ninety-nine. Yet was it remarked by many how freely during the last year or two of his life the President alluded to his own end ; speaking of his approaching departure as one might speak of a journey which had long been in contemplation, and which must needs be undertaken very soon. " I some- times think of the possibility of retiring to Tylehurst for the short remainder of my life," he wrote to Dr. Ogilvie at the end of August 1 854 : as if fully sensible that there was now indeed but a step between himself and death. Among his papers, (but there is reason for believing that what follows belongs to an earlier date), were found several rough drafts of his own intended epitaph, which may perhaps be thus exhibited : ' O all ye who come here, in your Christian and charitable hope, wish peace and felicity, and a con- summation thereof afterwards, to the soul of Martin Joseph Routh, the last Rector of the undivided parish of Tylehurst, and brother of the pious Foundress of this Church. He departed this life , aged ; dying, as he had lived, attached to the Catholic Faith taught in the Church of England, and averse from all Papal and Sectarian innovations." But it should be stated that the writer had evidently found it impossible to satisfy himself with the opening sentence. At first he wrote, ' Of your charity and trust to GOD'S mercy, wish peace and increase of bliss at 1854] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 95 CHRIST'S coming : ' and though he ran his pen through those words, he was loath to part with thai sentiment. ' Of your Charity which hopeth the best, wish peace and final felicity,' presented itself as an alternative. Then, ' Of your charity ' began to sound questionable. ' In your Christian charity ' seemed better ; but this had given way to ' charitable hope,' when the pious writer seems to have been reminded of the impossibility of elaborating a sentence by processes like these. There perhaps never existed a scholar who found it more difficult to satisfy himself than Dr. Routh. A third and a fourth draft of the above inscription has been discovered. In one of these is found that he " lies buried in the adjoining crypt, with his wife, Eliza Agnes Blagrave of Calcot, whom the LORD grant to find mercy from the LORD in that day." The fastidiousness of his taste in such matters was altogether extraordinary. But in fact it extended to everything he wrote for publication. It was as if he could never satisfy himself. Addressing his friend Ogilvie, " I send you " (he says) " the last corrected sheet. I should be glad to have your opinion whether the comma after l veri' (in the words I have added at the end) had not better be removed. Your answer would oblige me, sent at any time before one o'clock." 8 It should be added that his inscriptions (and he wrote many) are for the most part singularly original and felicitous. Room has already been found for a few of them : several others will be found collected in the Appendix (B). But a document of more importance than the Presi- dent's epitaph remained incomplete until the end came. 1 .Nov. i, 1853. 96 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [1854 He had postponed to the last month of the last year of his life the business of making his will ; and inasmuch as the draft (prepared from instructions furnished a few days previous), was only sent by the lawyer to Dr. Ogil- vie for the President's signature on the 2cth, that is to say, two days before his death, his will was perforce never signed at all. Its effect would have been to divert from the family a large part of his property to charitable institutions. The President was heard repeatedly in- quiring for ' pen and ink ' when it was all too late. . . . Such an incident seems more impressive than any homily. It is believed that at a much earlier period Dr. Routh had made a will, which he subsequently cancelled. " The last time he attended in his stall at Chapel at the consecration of the Eucharist," (writes one of his Fellows, and as faithful a friend of the aged President as ever lived, Dr. Bloxam.) " knowing that he could not come up to the altar, I took the elements down to him. Seeing me approach, he tottered down the steps from his seat, and knelt on the bare floor of the Chapel be- low, to receive the consecrated bread and wine, ' out of reverence ' as he told me. It was no common sight to see the old man kneeling on the floor. I shall never forget it." I have reserved till now some account of a friendship which, more than any other, was the solace of the latest years of the venerable President's life. The strictest intimacy subsisted between himself and Dr. Ogilvie (Pro- fessor of Pastoral Theology and Canon of Christ Church), a gentleman whose friendship I was so fortunate as to enjoy, and to whose sound scholarship, admirable Theo- logical learning, and exceeding personal worth, it is pleasant to be able to bear hearty testimony. I have 1852] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 97 been shown a large collection of letters (most of them short notes) which the President addressed to Dr. Ogilvie between the years 1847 and 1854. It is a strange thing to have to say, but it is idle to withhold the avowal, viz. that they are, for the most part, illegible. Even where one succeeds in making out one or two connected sentences, there is commonly a word or two about which one feels doubtful to the last. Subjoined is a striking illustration of the inconvenience complained of. The letter which follows was addressed by the President (in his 97th year) to the Rev. John Oxlee, author of " Three Sermons preached at three different times, on the Power. Origin, and Succession- of the Christian Hierarchy, and especially that, of the Church of England " 9 (1816-21), a very remarkable performance. The learned and faithful writer was one of the many pioneers (overlooked by an impatient generation) who, up and down throughout the country, for 40 or 50 years had been preparing the way for the revival which it is customary to date from 1 833. But now for the letter : "Magdalen College, Oxford, July 23, 1852. " Reverend Sir, In the course of this year I saw in the Oxford Herald, as it is called, an advertisement of your [work] on Apostolic Succession, which I sent for and read with great satisfaction, particularly that part of it which that Jewish Presbytery and not the Hierarchy the Christian Church. But I am surprised to find on looking at the title page, that it was not recently published by you, as the date was some years earlier. " I hope GOD grants you the comfort of proceeding in your learned researches for the benefit of His Church. I am, Reverend Sir, with great esteem, " Your faithful Servant, "M. J. ROUTII." York, 8vo. 1821, pp. 94, n6and 108. VOL. I. H 98 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [1851 The four or five words above omitted have defied the skill of many an expert: 1 but the thing intended by the writer is plain. The second of Oxlee's three Sermons (which is to prove " that the Christian Priest- hood is a perfect Hierarchy, emanating immediately from GOD Himself,") argues " that the primitive regimen of the Church must have been a close imitation of the Jewish presbyteral bench": and 'seeks to establish " that the government instituted in the Church by the Apostles was a mere transcript of the Jewish presby- terate." 2 No apology can be requisite for these details. Apart from the interest and importance of the subject, the proof of Routh's mental activity to the very last, and the eagerness of his disposition on a point of sacred science, fully warrants the foregoing brief episode. It was of his confidential letters to Dr. Ogilvie that I was speaking, a few of them sealed with his favourite impress, IXOYC. Trivial as most of such letters per- force must be, they rise at times to the highest standard of interest. Truly characteristic of the man is an incident which belongs to the very close of the President's life ; and which, on more than one account, deserves to be recorded. It relates to the great mystery of the Sacrament of CHRIST'S Body and Blood. But I must first explain that three years before (viz. in 1851) Dr. Routh had held many a colloquy with Dr. Ogilvie on this subject ; in consequence of which he repeatedly formulated in writing the result of his own frequent and prolonged meditations. On Feb. i6th, 1851, he writes, " I am reading every day a portion of Holy Scripture, and noting what makes me hesitate about its meaning. 1 ' Concerns ' ? ' sums up ' ? ' secures ' ? : ' was constituted in ' ? 2 Title-page, and pp. 18 and 24. 1851] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 99 I am now able to do little besides. I told you, I believe, that I [have] been considering what was said in Scripture respecting the Sacrament of the LORD'S Supper, without any reference to succeeding writings. In confidence, I will submit to your consideration the following brief result of my humble inspection of S. John's vith chapter ; the account of the other Evangelists of the institution ; and of S. Paul in i Cor. xi and Heb. [ix], xiii : " Take this Bread, representing the Bread which came down from Heaven, and the Body which was crucified and broken for thee. Feed on that life-giving Sacrifice, by faithfully believing in, and thankfully remembering, the LORD'S death." 3 Later in the same year, on a fragment of paper, (the contents of which may be gathered from what will be found printed at foot), 4 Ogilvie has written, "N.B. This Paper was put into my hands by my revered friend, the President of Magdalen, in the evening of July SQth, 1851, after I had dined with him. It relates to the subject of several conversations which we had previously held ; and is intended briefly to express the result of his meditations on the Holy Eucharist and the participation of CHRIST therein: meditations, to which he had been led by views lately put forth in some * These last words ('Take . . . fully believing in, and thankfullyre- death') I transcribe from the writer's membering, the LORD'S death. (- corrected formula, wrapped round certain date) . . or Eat of that Sacri- the letter. fice by thy faith in it, and thankful * Feb. 1 6th, (and July 29, 1851, remembrance of CHRIST, for the ac- except where indicated within square quirement of life eternal, and uniou brackets): Take this [+ blessed with Him (Apr. 27). . . or Eat of {Apr. 2 7)] Bread [ + rightfully thine that one Sacrifice for Sin by faith - (Apr. 27)], representing the Bread fully believing and thankfully re- which came down from Heaven, and membering it, for the attainment of the Body [ + which was (Apr. 27)] indwelling holiness and everlasting crucified and [ crucified and (Apr. life (July 29) ... or Feed by thy 37: July 29)] broken for thee. Feed faith, and by thy thankful remain- on, by thy believing, this Sacrifice brance, on that one Sacrifice for for the acquisition of everlasting Sin ; that CHRIST may dwell in thee, life, in thankful remembrance of and thou mayest have everlasting CHRIST'S dying for thee. [or Feed on life (Dec. 17).] that life-giving Sacrifice by fai*h- H a too MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH : [1854 quarters; but according to his sound judgment and well-ordered affections, utterly irreconcilable with Holy Scripture and the sentence of Antiquity. C. A. O." But on the 5th June 1 854, (when he was within a few months of his departure), he wrote as follows and gave the paper to the same friend, with the remark that this statement of his belief was the one on which his mind at last rested : " The Bread broken and the Wine poured out, symbols in the Eucharist of the Body and Blood of CHRIST, impart to the recipient, through his faith in the Sacrifice on the Cross, [or in CHRIST'S Passion for him], life spiritual, the abidance of himself in CHRIST, and of CHRIST in him. Our SAVIOUR, interpreting His own words, saith that they are Spirit and Life : [or explaining His precept of eating His flesh and drinking His blood, saith that His words are ' Spirit and Life.' " President Routh's desire to give deliberate expression to his own settled convictions on this great subject is observed to have become intensified as he drew nearer to his end. Once and again did he preface his paraphrase with such words as these, " On account of the existing differences about the Eucharist, the following is with all humility offered as a strictly Scriptural exposition of the doctrine." Quite in harmony with what goes before is the record which survives of what had been the President's Easter meditations on the latest Easter of his life. " Soon after my return to Oxford after Easter 1854," (writes Dr. Ogilvie), " my revered friend put into my hands a paper of which the following is a copy, the result of his Easter meditations and reflections " : " In our own and other Liturgies, on Easter Eve and Easter Day, the occurrences of each day are related on 1854] THE LEARNED DIVINE. icr the same day. This has occasioned the omission of an additional proof of the truth of the Resurrection from the publicly recited relation of the event on Easter-Day. " It is related (in the Gospel for Easter Day) that two Disciples of CHRIST, Peter and John, 'went into the Sepulchre and saw the ^en clothes lie, and the napkin that was about His head, not lying with the linen clothes, but wrapped together in a place by itself; and ' [of the latter, it is said that he] 'saw and believed' that He was risen from the dead. " The Jewish story of the body being taken away, while the Roman guard, known by all to be placed at the Sepulchre, were asleep, is thus refuted ; for no persons would spend their time in a leisurely disposal of the investments, after having taken them from the body, whilst they were in danger of perishing, if the soldiers should awake. But the time which it would take to divest is much increased by what is recorded in the verses of the xixth Chapter of S. John's Gospel, im- mediately preceding the verses of the xxth chapter that form the Gospel of Easter Day ; and therefore not read to the congregations of our churches, on that Festival : " ' Nicodemus brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundred pound weight, and they wound the Body of JESUS in linen clothes with the spices, as the manner of the Jews is to bury.' " A long process would have been necessary to effect the divestment of a body thus bound in swathes and with ointments. " It is to be regretted that, in consequence of what has been before mentioned, this additional proof is omitted." 11' ho can read such remarks on S. John xix. 38-42, without a secret aspiration O that so occupied I may pass the last Easter of my own earthly pilgrimage ? The President's latest literary annoyance has been described above. Infinitely more serious was the sorrow of heart which the Universities' Commission of 1854 iO2 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [1854 occasioned him. On the 3rd of Aug. he complained to Dr. Ogilvie, " I have no one, either niece or nephew, with me. I have no friend to write my thoughts to, on the all interesting state of affairs, but yourself. Can you account for the desertion of the Bishops from the protection of the Church and University 1 " The Commission fell (as well it might) like a dark shadow over the close of his long life ; the harbinger of worse things to come, viz. the Disestablishment of Religion in Oxford, and the Dechristianizing of the University at the end of six-and-twenty years. I for- bear to enlarge on this subject, or even to insert the protest of the President of Magdalen, 5 on the occasion of forwarding to the Commissioners, as demanded, a copy of the Statutes of his College. The reader will scarcely require from me the suggestion that it was as if with Dr. Routh the old order of things departed from the Univer- sity, and the irreligious Revolution began of which it is to be feared that we have not yet seen the bitter end. But, in all this, as I have said, and as the reader sees, the President's chief earthly consolation was derived from sympathetic intercourse with his friend, Dr. Ogilvie. What need to say that his one great resource was the same which has been the stay of GOD'S Saints in every age? " I wish " (he says) " I was saying my prayers at Tylehurst before I go hence. But a notion that I may be in some way serviceable in the crisis that is approach- ing, keeps me here." 6 Let me not however end the story of such a life, with words of evil omen. "In the autumn of i853," 7 (relates 5 Having delivered my own senti- a paper in the Appendix (E). ments on this sad subject very 6 June soth, 1853. plainly in another place, I pass it 7 The President furnishes tlie by here. The reader is referred to approximate date of this visit ; an- 1854] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 103 Bishop Hobhouse,) " when I was going with the S. P. G. Deputation to attend the triennial Convention of the U. S. Church in New York, the President sent by my hand, as a present to the Presiding Bishop, the Tractate which he had just republished from the ' Reliquiae.' He added a message, (which however I did not deliver) as an apology for his presumption." 8 The keepsake I carried was " an evidence " (says Hob- house) " of the deep interest which he had felt for the Church of the U. S. ever since 1783 : " in which year, (as already stated), 9 Dr. Seabury came to England as Bishop- elect of Connecticut to seek Consecration, and was by Routh persuaded to go for that purpose to Scotland. On Hobhouse's return from America the old man immediately sent for him, and required an account of his mission. He "inquired with keenest interest of the proceedings of Convention," " repeated the main facts above stated, and expressed his joy at hearing that the infant over whose birth he had watched, had grown to be so prolific a mother." "His interest in the whole business was surprisingly lively." " At the end of this amazing span of years, he finds himself transmitting a message to the President of 40 Bishops." . , . This incident (which belongs to the last days of 1853) must have brightened, like sunshine, the latest year of President Routh's pro- tracted life. His earthly span was brought to a close on the even- ing of Friday, December 22nd, 1854. For several days nouncing to Dr. Ogilvie (Aug. 5th, paragraph is contemporaneously 1 853), " Mr. Hobhouse is going to written (by Bp. Hobhouse) inside the great triennial meeting of the the cover of the copy of Routh's American Episcopal Church at New pamphlet which the author gave York." him on his return from America. 8 Letter to myself, Lichfield, See back, pp. 29-35. Nov. a8th, 1878. The next ensuing iO4 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTE: [1854 he had been fully conscious that his end was approach- ing : and on the previous Sunday, though ill and weak, had left orders that the Provost of Oriel (Dr. Hawkins) should be admitted if he called ; explaining that he had done so, ' Because I thought perhaps I might never see you again.' He was singularly talkative on that day (Sunday) : but " a change was observed in him. Still, he had his usual party at dinner ; and though he did not join his guests at table, he saw them at tea. He was more sleepy than usual then. The next day he was worse ; but on Tuesday he revived so much that Bloxam Ipst all immediate apprehension, and the President himself said, ' I think I shall be a little longer with you, sir.' " 1 He requested Bloxam, who had called by the President's request, to guide his hand in signing a cheque for some charitable purpose, and to convey it to Dr. Macbride. "He spoke" (writes Dr. Hawkins) "with animation and cheerfulness, sometimes with more than his usual felicity of expression. ' Richard Heber ' (he said), ' collected more books than any other person ; he had four libraries, one at his own place, Hodnet, another at Paris, another at Brussels, another at Amsterdam. His library at Hodnet sold for 53,ooo/. ; and his Paris library was very good. I have the catalogue, sir, in my room. "Mr. Heber," said Porson to him, with his usual caustic humour, " you have collected a great many books : pray when do you mean to begin to read them ? " But the present Dean of Christ Church, sir, a great authority, told me that he never asked Mr. Heber about a book without finding him well acquainted with it.' Thus, even in respect of a trifling matter, the speaker's nature became apparent." The Provost of Oriel (from whom I am quoting) remarks on what goes before, 1 Mozley's Letters, (Dec. 23, 1854), p. 225. 1854] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 105 " Though he enjoyed a joke, he was supremely anxious that whatever he said should be true. The very accuracy and retentiveness of his memory had probably been assisted by this constant anxiety for Truth. And in his later years, when it was not quite so ready and alert as formerly, it was curious to observe the working of his mind, intent to gather up again any fading recollections, and not permitting you to assist him, but recalling his thoughts, and regaining any lost clue himself. " For some time past," proceeds Dr. Hawkins, " he had rather lain on his chair than sat upon it ; and on this occasion, in order to support himself, he grasped one arm of the chair with his right hand, with his left, stretched over the other arm, touching or clasping mine. He said emphatically that he was 'ready.' On my observing that a very long life had been assigned him with very little illness and many sources of happiness, ' Yes,' he said, he was deeply grateful. ' Sir, I believe everything is ordered for the best. Do not you believe that, sir ? ' >: Later in the day, (Tuesday, i9th Dec.), Dr. Cotton (Provost of Worcester) visited him : ' You are come, sir,' said the President, r to one that is going.' He conversed cheerfully with Dr. Acland next morning (Wednesday) : regretted that the new Museum was to be placed in the Parks ; and remarked, ' We are said to have the air in the Parks from the Highlands of Scotland. I do not know whether this is correct, sir ; I think the hills in West- moreland must intervene : but I have not inquired into the fact.' To Dr. Jackson, his physician, (who for ten days had been unavoidably away from Oxford, and in whose absence Dr. Acland had attended the President,) ' I will do what you desire, sir ; take anything you please ; but I know that it is useless. I shall go to- morrow.' He went to his bed reluctantly on that same io6 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [1854 night, Wednesday, December 2oth : went, for the last time. He was in a state of great prostration. He used to sleep in the ' Founder's Chamber,' (' King Charles's room,' as he himself called it,) the ancient apartment over the College gateway, in which no less than seven royal personages have been entertained ; an old banqueting-room therefore. Dr. Jackson, paying an early visit on the morrow, which was Thursday, was informed by his patient, that " it was the first time that a physician had ever seen him in bed. He had been seen by a surgeon" (instancing Tuckwell,) " on more than one occasion." Jackson visited him a second, and a third time. On Friday (22nd December) he was clearly sink- ing ; but at 2.30 p.m. spoke a little, and was quite sensible. He expressed a wish to see Dr. Ogilvie, who, as he knew, had his unsigned will in his keeping, ' to- morrow ; ' a to-morrow he was destined never to know. It was plain to Dr. Jackson that the time for transacting business of any kind was past. ' The President ' (he wrote to Dr. Bliss) ' is as ill as he can be to be alive.' In the evening, when Esther Druce, his faithful old servant, was standing at the foot of his bed, ' Now, Esther, I seem better.' He crossed his hands and closed his eyes. She heard him repeat the LORD'S Prayer softly to himself. 2 Presently she proposed to give him some port wine, as the doctor had recommended. Ho drank it ; feebly took her hand, thanked her for all her attention to him, and remarked that he had been ' a great deal of trouble ; ' adding that he had made some provision for her. His leg occasioned him pain. ' Let me make you a little more comfortable,' said the poor woman, intending to change the dressing. ' Don't trouble 8 I obtained all these particulars from her. The truthful simplicity of her narrative was very striking. 1854] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 107 yourself,' he replied. Those were the last words he spoke. It was near upon half-past seven in the evening. Folding his arms across his breast he became silent. It was his Nunc dimittis. He heaved two short sighs and all was over. . . . ' I have just seen him,' wrote Dr. Jackson. ' He lay perfectly placid, with his arms crossed just one over the other, as if asleep. May my end be like his, at a much less advanced age !' "The representatives of my dear uncle," (wrote his nephew 3 on the 24th) " have decided that he shall be buried within the walls of the College. "This decision has been come to in consequence of a strong and -unanimous wish expressed by the members of the College that his remains should not be taken from them. I confess, after reading the very precise manner in which he has given directions [for his burial at Theale], I could hardly bring myself to consent to their non-ful- filment ; but my Aunt concurring with the view taken by his other friends, that if he had known the grief it would occasion them to lose the last relics of their be- loved and venerated Head, he would, (as he has uni- formly done on other occasions in matters relating to himself, [the taking his portrait for instance 4 ]), have sacrificed his own feelings to the general wish of the [Society over which he presided], I have at length ac- ceded to their views." In the beautiful chapel of the College of which he had been President for 63 years, Dr. Routh was accord- ingly buried (Dec. 29th, 1854) on the Friday after his decease ; being followed to the grave by a vast concourse of persons, including the principal members of the Uni- versity, the fellows and demies of his own college, and a troop of friends. The funeral cortege filled two sides of the cloisters. ' It was the most touching and impressive 3 To Dr. Ogilvie. The words in * Concerning portraits of the square brackets are from a duplicate President, see Bloxam's Demies, of the letter addressed to Dr. Bliss. iv. 31-4. io8 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [1854 scene, I think, that I ever witnessed,' wrote one of the fellows a few days after. But the weather was intensely cold, the wind blowing strong and bitter from the north- east, as Bodley's librarian (H. O. Coxe) remarked in a letter to a friend. Not a note of the organ was heard ; the whole body of the choir chanting the Psalms without music. The open grave was immediately in front of the altar ; and on the coffin was recorded the rare circum- stance that its occupant was in his hundredth year. 5 " I remember when our President died," (I am quoting the words of the most thoughtful member of the Society over which Dr. Routh presided, 6 ) " making the obser- vation to myself that one is more surprised at the death of old persons than at the death of young ones. I mean that, though the laws of nature prepare one for it, when it actually takes place it is more of a downfall, and what one may call a crash, than the younger death is. There is so much more fabric to fall down. "The old man does, by his very length of life, root himself in us; so that the longer he lives, the longer, we think, he must live; and when he dies it is a kind of violence to us. " I do not know whether you at all recognise this aspect of the departure of a long life," (proceeds the same writer, addressing the same friend,) " or whether you partake of the impression. I recollect I had it very strongly when the whole College, with all its train of past generations that survived, followed the old Presi- dent to the grave. The majestic music and solemn wailings of the choir seemed to mourn over some great edifice that had fallen, and left a vast void, which looked quite strange and unaccountable to one." There is no reason why this narrative should be further prolonged. If I have not already succeeded 5 Anyone desiring a particular de- (The Demies.) iv. 26-31. Bcription of the President's funeral 6 Mozley's Letters, (Jan. 31, is referred to Bloxam's Register, 1873): p. 300-1. 1854] THE LEARNED DIVINE. 109 in setting before the reader a living image of the man whose name stands written above these pages, by nothing which can now be added shall I effect the object with which I originally took up my pen. Martin Joseph Routh belonged to a class of Scholars and Divines of which specimens seem likely to become more and more rare in England as the ages roll out : but the example which he has left behind him of reverence for catholic Antiquity and inflexible attachment to the Church of his Baptism, above all, of an ardent faith, and an absolute prostration of the intellect before the revelations of GOD'S written Word ; this is for every succeeding generation. As a literary man, he lays no claim to originality of genius, or power of imagination. His marvellous memory (so accurate and so comprehensive), his quick perception, his tenacity of purpose, his indomitable in- dustry and calm judgment, these stood to him in the place of genius. But here again he invariably proposed to himself a far loftier standard of critical excellence than he was capable of attaining : while yet he resolutely strove to attain it. He was a truly remarkable instance of self-culture. Humour he had, and a certain genialness of nature which greatly en- deared him to those with whom he had to do. Above all he had an unfailing courteousness of mind and of manner, courtesy based on charity, which became in him a power, and prevailed. His knowledge of human nature was great, and he was skilful in dealing with men. Apt was he to form a kindly .estimate of every body. Firm as a Governor, on matters of principle he was inflexible : but his administration of discipline was weakened by the tenderness of his disposition. Though of a somewhat choleric temper, his fit of passion was no MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH: [1854 soon over and there was ever a ready apology at hand. He was of a truly kind and affectionate nature. ' Given to hospitality ' too he was, but wholly without ostenta- tion. His repasts, when he entertained, were even severely simple. It should be added that in his private charities, he was prompt and munificent. As his sister's steward, he gave away very large sums to Church in- stitutions. The deep unobtrusive piety of his spirit, the religious calmness of his habitual temperament, caused him to be greatly revered by those who knew him best. He was observed to fast -from dainties. His reverence for Antiquity was great : for Authority, far greater. He would not however have been a Non-juror. (He said so.) The abuses in Church and State of his early days, he thoroughly abhorred. He was by no means the blind landator temporis acti. On the contrary. He took a hopeful view of the issue of all the move- ments of mind around him. He was so heartily Anglican, because he knew to an extent not attainable by most men that the English Reformation was achieved on the primitive lines, and was the nearest return to primitive Catholicity possible. It was the supreme desire of his soul to be remembered as one who "died, as he had lived, attached to the Catholic Faith taught in the Church of England, and averse from all Papal and Sectarian innovation." His calm delight in the Gospel : his adoring admiration of its perfections : the childlike spirit in which he sustained his soul by feeding upon its very letter to the last hour of his life : these are a legacy for all time. And " There are no colours in the fairest sky So fair as these ! " One cannot, as it seems, too greatly admire the in- 1854] THE LEARNED DIVIXE. in domitable energy of character, the consciousness of high and holy purpose, which, at a period when Churchmanship was at its lowest ebb, (the last quarter of the i8th century, I mean,) could deliberately gird itself up for such an undertaking as that which the President commenced in I788, 7 as well as faithfully prosecuted throughout all the ensuing years of his life. Among his contemporaries he was unapproached for Patristic learning. Dr. Christopher Wordsworth, the great Bishop of Lincoln [1869-85], might reasonably experience gratification when, after reading his work on Hippolytus, the President, in his 98th year, sent him word 8 that he found it " the production of a writer better acquainted with primitive Antiquity than any man I supposed to exist among us." Then further, The generous sympathy with which in his extreme old age he reached out hopefully to a new institution like the young Church University of Dur- ham: his affability to strangers, and the unwearied kindness he was prepared to lavish on such as loved sacred Science, but knew next to nothing about it: above all, the affectionate cordiality which subsisted between himself and the Fellows of his College ; these are features of character which will endear his memory to not a few who shall come after him. And yet this was not nearly all. To the very last he was a faithful and true man, with nothing of the timidity of age, though the experience of a long life had taught him caution. He was one of those who signed the petition to the King against the appointment of Dr. Hamp- den to the Regius Professorship of Divinity (Feb. n, 1836). A fortnight later (29 Feb.), a Requisition having been addressed to the Hebdomadal Board that 7 See back, pp. 38-40. ' July 30, 1853. ii2 MARTIN JOSEPH ROUTH : [1854 Hampden's Works should be brought before the Convo- cation of the University, the Heads divided, 20 against, and 4 for it. The minority consisted of Routk, Gaisford, Gilbert, and Jenkyns. He was a fearless Confessor. Had his lot fallen in times of cruel persecution, he would have been prepared to die a Martyr's death. No worthy pictorial representation of President Routh exists,- a circumstance which is much to be regretted: for his was a face and a form which really did deserve commemoration by the hand of a consummate artist. His eyes beamed with intelligence : his features bore the impress of character. A general impression of his ap- pearance is all that can now be derived from a survey of the efforts of Thompson, Pickersgill, Hartmann. The attempt to pourtray him should have been made fifty, forty, at least thirty years sooner ; and then by a first- rate hand. Concerning his portraits, see above, p. 107. There appeared in the University on the occasion of the venerable President's departure' ' A CENTURY OF VERSES,' which, it is hoped, may without impropriety be reproduced here. They are the work of one who "knew him only slightly, but who revered him greatly, and to whom he had been exceedingly kind: one on whom the stroke of domestic affliction had recently fallen heavily ; and who, on returning to Oxford after the Christmas Vacation, sadly bent his steps in the direction of the President's lodgings. To go back to his own College, and write such ' a Century of Verses ' as the following, was a kind of instinct of nature : " Grief upon grief ! it seems as if each day Came laden with a freight of heavy news From East or West. My letters, fringed with black, A CENTURY OF VERSES. 113 Bring mo but sighs : and when the heart is full One drop will made the bitter cup o'erflow. Grave, reverend sir ! I scarcely knew how dear I held thy mem'ry, till I stood before Thy darkened gate, and learnt thy message kind, ' When next he calls, he must be made come in.' Alas, 'twas now a message from the grave ! There was no voice nor motion : calm the scene Around me, as the mem'ry of the blest. For still, the quiet precinct of thy home Seemed like some little favoured nook apart, Where no rough wind might enter, no harsh sound Make itself heard, nor chance nor change intrude. Waynflete's time-honoured gateway, decked about With kneeling Saints, and shielded from rude hands By the low fence which girds thy modest lawn, O'erhung me like a blessing ; and a few Faint flowers were lingering near me ; and no sound Broke the sweet silence, save a bird that trill'd Farewell to Summer from a wintry thorn. Would I had seen thy honoured face once more ! So loath was I to weary thee ; to tax Thy reverend courtesy ; and add the weight Even of a feather to thy pile of years, That still I keep aloof from one whose words Were ever words of kindness ; whose discourse Was pleasant to me as a skilful song Which haunts the heart and brain, and will not die. How could it fail be so 1 for who like thee To talk of ancient times, and ancient men, And render back their image ? who like thee For sacred lore ? Thy speech recalled the days When Truth was deemed eternal : when men's eyes VOL. I. I ii4 ^ CENTURY OF VERSES. Were taught to hail the everlasting hills As beacons of their journey; and their hearts, Not tossed as now on wretched waves of doubt, Were anchored fast to that eternal shore Where thou didst make, and now hast found, thine home. And there already. (for not mine the creed, O no, not mine the cold unlovely creed Which dreams of treasures lost when good men die,) Already, doubtless, on that starlit strand Hast thou been welcomed with glad words, as when Some voyaging barque, long time detained at sea, Looms in the offing, and a thousand hearts Flock to the beach, impatient for their joy. There, as I think, thou wilt behold the eyes And hear the voices of those ancient Saints Whose few yet precious pages, once the sport Of gusty winds, became thy pious care : The Sardian Melito, Polycrates, Papias the Phrygian, Pinytus of Crete, Julius, and Hegesippus, and the rest ; Who lived before those Seven, to whom St. John Spake words of warning, gave their souls to GOD. Calm life, that labouring in forgotten fields Didst hive the sweets of each ! calm happy life Of learned leisure and long studious days, Spent in a curious Paradise of Books ; How wert thou spared to witness to the sons The manners and the wisdom of their sires ! Resembling more some marvel of the past Than aught of modern fashion. Let me long Cherish thy precious mem'ry ! long retain The image of thy venerable form Stooping beneath its century of years, And wrapped in solemn academic robes. A CENTURY OF VERSES. 1 1 5 Cassock, and scarf, and buckles, bands and wig, And such a face as none beheld before Save in an ancient frame on College walls, And heard of as ' the portrait of a grave And learn'd Divine who flourished years ago.' Yet would thy sunken eye shine bright as day If haply some one touched thy favourite theme, The martyred Monarch's fortunes and his times : Yet brighter, if the rnein'ries of thy youth Were quickened into sudden life : but most 'Twas joy to hear thy solemn voice descant Of Fathers, Councils, and the page Divine : For then thy words were precious and well weighed, Oracular with wisdom. Or if men And manners were thy theme, scholars and wits, The heroes of past years, how rich thy vein ! Thy speech how courteous, classical, and kind ! Each story new because so wondrous old: And each particular exactly given, The name, the place, the author, yea the page, Nought was forgotten. ' But I tire you, sir,' (So would he say:) ' I fear 1 tire you, sir ? 'An old man, sir!' while one's heart danced for joy. He sleeps before the altar, where the shade He loved will guard his slumbers night and day ; And tuneful voices o'er him, like a dirge, Will float for everlasting. Fitting close For such a life ! His twelve long sunny hours Bright to the edge of darkness : then, the calm Repose of twilight, and a crown of stars." BEATI MORTVI, QVI MORIVNTVB IN DOMINO. (n). HUGH JAMES ROSE: THE EESTOEEE OF THE OLD PATES. [A.D. 1795-1838.] ' Who, when hearts were failing, bade us stir up the gift that was in us, and betake ourselves to our true Mother,' MANKIND show themselves strangely forgetful of their chiefest benefactors. The name above written, besides being a boast and a praise, was reckoned a tower of strength by Churchmen of a generation which has already well nigh passed away. Pronounced now in the hearing of those who have been in the Ministry ten, fifteen, twenty years, it is discovered to be unknown to them. And yet this was the man who, sixty years ago, at a time of universal gloom, panic, and despondency, rallied the faint-hearted as with a trumpet blast ; awoke the sleepers; aroused the sluggish; led on to glory the van of the Church's army. It shall be my endeavour, however feebly, to repair the omission of half a century of years, (for Hugh James Eose died in 1838) ; the rather, because his only brother was also mine. But his was a life which deserves to have been written by some far abler hand. Moreover, it should have been written long long ago. Not unaware am I what it was that originally de- terred the Rev. John Miller of Worcester College, (another sometime celebrated, but now scarcely remembered name, to whom all the materials for writing Mr. Rose's life had 1795] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 117 been entrusted), from accomplishing his task. The discovery was speedily made that to write it atlequati-ly would be to write the History of the Church of England during the same brief but eventful period ; and such an ample Memoir was expected at the hands of the Biographer. Many words on this part of the subject are unnecessary. The events were all too recent in which Mr. Rose had played a prominent part, for he was " taken away in the midst of his days." Under incon- veniently reversed conditions the selfsame problem now solicits me. But besides that I enjoy access to the same written evidence, I have lived continuously with those who revered Mr. Rose's memory supremely, and whose discourse was perpetually of him. I will therefore do my best to relate, at least in outline, the story of his important life. Long have I been troubled by the con- viction that it would be a shame if I were never to make the attempt ; and an opportunity has at last unex- pectedly arrived. A singular contrast will the present biography be ob- served to present to that which immediately precedes it. Routh's was the longest of the Twelve Lives here re- corded ; Rose's, the shortest. He was yet unborn when Routh saw his 39th birthday, and Routh survived him sixteen years. Rose, driven from place to place in quest of health, succumbed at last in a foreign land to the malady with which he had wrestled in agony throughout eighteen years of intellectual warfare. Routh, who until after he had entered his icoth year had never been seen by a physician in bed, passed 83 calm studious years within the walls of the College from which he had never wandered. He died in his nest. Both alike bore unfaltering witness to the same Divine truths ; but they served their Master in vastly different ways, and their n8 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1795 pathways in life never met. I have already sought to embalm the memory of Martin Joseph E-outh. It is of HUGH JAMES ROSE that I am to speak now. And first, He was lineally descended from one of the oldest of Scottish houses ; his grandfather, Hugh Rose of New Mill, Aberdeenshire, (who by the way narrowly escaped hanging after the field of Culloden, for all the Roses were on the Prince's side,) being a cadet of the Roses of Kilravock. 1 Dr. William Rose of Chiswick, the translator of Sallust and friend of Johnson, was this gentleman's brother. Samuel Rose therefore, his son, the friend and correspondent of the poet Cowper, was Hugh James Rose's second cousin. Huan JAMES, elder son of the Rev. William Rose [b. 1766, d. 1844] and Susanna his wife [. 1762, d. 1839], was born in the parsonage house of Little Horsted, in the county of Sussex, where his father was at that time Curate. on the 9th of June 1795. His young nurse, who had never before had the care of an infant, is re- membered to have delighted in the child greatly and to have taught him the alphabet before he could speak : " In a lobby of the house we inhabited at Uckfield, to which place we removed when he was about a year old," (writes his Mother,) " there hung some maps and charts of History in which were many large letters. Martha Summers used to show him the letters, until the baby if you asked him where any particular letter was would look at the chart, and if held up to it, would put his little finger on the letter required." For a prolonged period, during which (owing to indis- position) his Mother was unable to have him with her, " his Father took him into his school to keep him out of the way of mischief. When I proposed to take him 1 See the ' Genealogical deduction 1848, (printed by the Spalding of the Family of Hose of Kilravock,' Club), 4to. 1800] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 119 again, ' No,' (said Mr. Rose) ' he is learning the Latin grammar. He wanted to read so much English every day, that, not having time to hear him, I gave him a Latin grammar to employ him.' Before he was four years old he had mastered it. I have often heard him say he could not remember the time when he did not know the Latin grammar. How he learned to read at all, I am unable to say. I suppose his maid helped him. I recollect one summer morning, (he then slept in our room), knowing he was awake and yet not hearing him, his Father asked ' What are you doing ? ' ' Read- ing Knox's FJegant Extracts' ' You can't understand what you are reading ? ' ' O but I can, Papa,' and he told us what it was. He was then about four years old. " Sent, a few weeks after to Seaford, for the benefit of sea air and bathing, his great amusement was to read the newspaper and the Arabian Nights to some ladies there. They said it was not like the reading of a child, but really a pleasure to listen to. I recollect his once asking his Father for a book, when the only one at hand was a volume of French plays. In order to keep him quiet, his Father said ' Read Le Cid' Two or three hours after, he had finished it. ' You cannot have read the play ? ' ' Yes, I have ; ' and he instantly repeated the plot, and then construed every sentence his Father pointed out. To me he never seemed to read a book ; but to cast his eye over the page and to know its contents." From Little Horsted then, the Rev. Wm. Rose removed to Uckfield, about two miles off, a chapelry of the parish of Buxted. His change of abode was chiefly occasioned by his desire to increase the number of his pupils. These now grew into a considerable school which he grafted on a small parochial foundation endowed by a former rector of Buxted, Dr. Saunders. Mr. Rose afterwards became curate of Uckfield, under the then rector of Buxted, Archd. D'Oyly; and here his only other (sur- viving) child (Henry John) was born, 3rd January, 1800. i2o HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1801 Both sons alike inherited from their Father, besides a singularly calm and equable temperament, the same inflexibly upright and guileless nature; from their Mother, the same masculine good sense, clear under- standing, and strength of purpose. They grew up, until they went to College, under the parental roof, severed from one another by no other barrier but that formidable span of five years of early life. I am here to speak exclusively of Hugh James Rose ; but I propose not to lay down my pen until (however briefly) I have separately commemorated the singular goodness, the rare gifts and graces, of Henry John, his younger brother, who, by his marriage with my sister, became an elder brother to me. Yes, and the best of brothers. 2 A few other incidents remembered in connexion with Hugh's boyhood are not without interest. Foremost in respect of date is the friendship of Dr. E. D. Clarke, the accomplished traveller \b. 1769, d. 1822], whose grandfather and father had been successively rectors of Buxted, and whose widowed mother continued to live at Uckfield with her family. A mind intelligent and appreciative as his, joined as it was to a disposition singularly generous and enthusiastic, could not fail to be attracted by the youthful promise of such an one as Hugh James Rose, who was all the while pursuing his studies with rare diligence under his father's roof. Not- withstanding their great disparity of years, a strong attachment sprang up between them, which only ended with Dr. E. D. Clarke's death in 1822. But it com- menced a long "way back; for Clarke is remembered to have taught the child, when only four years of age, to repeat the Greek alphabet. " To be heard say his Geek " was thenceforth a prime satisfaction to the youth- 2 See below, page 287. 1802] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 121 ful Hellenist. The preceptor's endeavour to instil in the same quarter at the same tender age a taste for fossils and mineralogy, by showing him choice specimens in a glass case, broke down calamitously. To the philo- sopher's discomfiture a preference was candidly avowed for the look of the sugar-plums in the window of the village ' shop ' . . . Dr. Clarke evidently delighted in the child, and must have had his full share in developing his powers. The calamitous health from which Hugh suffered so direfully later on in life had its beginning when he was five years old. An attack of croup, though effectually subdued, left him liable to frequent inflammation of the lungs. Always patient under suffering, it is remembered that he was perfectly satisfied while able to read and amuse himself. When too ill for this, he would urge his maid (if his mother was not with him) to read to him : and so excellent was his memory that he retained all he heard. During a prolonged confinement to the house, some one suggested to the child collecting impressions of seals. The armorial bearings on several of these set him on the study of Heraldry, which his parents encouraged by procuring for him the best books they could on the subject. Blazoning coats-of-arms was a delight to him, till a neighbouring gentleman, weary of the study of Chemistry, sent him all his retorts, crucibles, &c. Hugh at once transferred his homage to the new science, which he cultivated with assiduity and success. "We indulged him in these pursuits" (writes his Mother) " as he was never able to join in the active sports of other boys." It may be added that he acquired early in life great proficiency in the use of his pencil. A water-colour drawing of the interior of Buxted church survives to attest his youthful skill. " Yes, that was our 122 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1808 family pew ! " remarked the late Bp. of Lincoln with a sad smile, when I once showed him the representation f>f his Father's church. Poetry was already one of his delights ; a taste which grew with his growth and never forsook him. Besides such instances of mental activity and extra- ordinary precocity of intellect, the fond Mother treasured up many an interesting trait indicative of her son's singular loveliness of character : as, his considerateness for the feelings of others, his anxiety to relieve suffering and to mitigate distress, his entire dutifulness to his parents. No young man's heart ever pointed more faith- fully to " home," as the scene of his greatest enjoyment, the haven of his fondest hopes. The " Commandment with promise " was written indelibly on his inmost nature. To the very end of his life it was his supreme delight to repair back to his Father and his Mother. But, as hinted already, his health became early a source of anxiety to his parents. Especially from the age of ii to 14 his state was such, (he had in fact out- grown his strength.) that the best medical advice became a necessity. In a happy hour Mrs. Rose resorted to the admirable Dr. John Sims, 'who became to Hugh James Rose much more than a physician. His house 3 was looked upon by the youthful student as a second home ; while, between the children of Dr. Sims and himself, there sprung up a warm friendship, but in fact it was love, "love stronger than death." Rose revered and loved Dr. Sims with something of filial piety, and was cherished by that accomplished physician with almost parental tenderness. Better deserving of commemoration perhaps than any other incident of this period of his life, is the friendship 3 At that time, 67 Upper Guildford Street. 1812] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 123 Hugh Rose enjoyed with the family of John, first Earl of Sheffield, a nobleman of excellent character and first- rate abilities. Owing to the proximity of Uckfield to Sheffield Place, (but indeed it was for a better reason,) from very early days Hugh had attracted the Earl's notice and become a favourite with him. At the age of fourteen he was in consequence invited to take up his residence for the Midsummer holidays at Sheffield Place, in order to read with Lord Sheffield's little son, George. The old peer showed his discernment ; for not only were Rose's classical and literary attainments already those of a much older person, (his translation of Simonides' ' Danae ' written before this time reads like the produc- tion of one-and-twenty,) but his pure sentiments and lofty example were beyond price. The honorarium with which his services were rewarded, he dutifully forced on his Mother's acceptance, who relates that she invested it for his benefit in an excellent watch. For many succeeding vacations he was an inmate of Sheffield Place, indeed he spent all his leisure time there. " I shall offer to return " (he wrote to his parents in July 1812) " for a week befqre George goes to school, just to put him in training. More than this I cannot, do ... The loss of this month will throw me grievously back, or at least will give me double fag for a long time. Another month, I should hardly recover before college time. Only /can know the additional fatigue of mind and vexation of spirit produced to me by a loss of time." [Next day (2yth July), he wrote,] "I am sure, when you consider that I cannot study at all here, and of how much consequence it is. to me to lose nothing in my learning, since everything depends on my own exertions, you will see that I cannot, consistently with any rational ideas of progress in my studies, consent to stay longer, even were I asked. Eight or nine weeks idleness, I should scarcely recover before I go to Cambridge." 124 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1812 At the close of the ensuing month (24 August 1812) Hugh James was entered as a member of Trinity College, Cambridge : and went up to reside in the October term of 1813, being then 18 years of age. His tutor was Dr. Monk, afterwards Bp. of Gloucester and Bristol, who proved his constant friend, and was the great encourager of his studies. In the next year (1814) he gained the first Bell's Scholarship, and in 1815 was elected Scholar of his College. The tidings were con- ve} r ed to his Father in this characteristic letter : " Cambridge, April 8th, 1815. " Dear sir, I could bite my thumbs ! This is Satur- day night and there is no such thing as throwing a letter at you, so as to hit you before Tuesday. I suffered last night's post to slip through my fingers, else could 1 have told you a piece of News. Now perhaps it is " no News." But your son has got all that he wished to get in consequence of his perilous journey into the midst of the fever. He is one of the Scholars of Trinity. They brought the list to me, and I read his name there : so, joy to you all !" (A deal of general gossip follows. The letter ends,) " x a 'P e > which does not mean farewell, but hail! E.D.CLARKE." That the subject of the present Memoir should have drawn to himself the most intellectual of his Cambridge contemporaries was inevitable. That he became a de- voted student does not require to be told. He also made a great figure in the Cambridge ' Union.' But in fact I may not linger over this interesting period of Hugh's life. From a boy he had been a prodigious reader, and cherished, as a very young man, a burning desire to acquaint himself with every department of polite learn- ing. It was a thirst for knowledge, of which ordinary spirits seem scarcely to have a notion. To the writers of antiquity he chiefly devoted himself, and not a few trustworthy tokens survive of his exhaustive method 1815] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 125 of study. His copies of the classics, interleaved and laboriously annotated in Latin by his own hand through- out, witness eloquently to the extent of his reading, and the accuracy with which he read. So considerable and excellent are the critical helps now-a-days provided for beginners that it sounds fabulous to be told that, 80 years ago, if a student coveted for himself exacter and fuller information than the ordinary schoolboy Greek or Latin grammar furnished, his only resource was (like Ehud) to manufacture the weapon for his individual use with his own hands. One is the less surprised, after all this, to learn that so early as in the spring of the year in which he went up to Cambridge, Rose addressed C. J. Blomfield (whom the public only knew as yet as a scholar) on the subject of his edition of ' The Seven against Thebes] which had just appeared : offering critical sug- gestions and pointing out inaccuracies. Blomfield took the remarks of his youthful critic, (as might be expected,) in very good part, admitted the mistakes, encouraged him to write to him again freely, 4 and on learning six months later that Rose was proposing to go up to Cam- bridge, "rejoiced to hear that Alma Mater was about to have so promising a son." 5 When two years had elapsed, and Hugh James was but 20 years of age, C. J. Blomfield (Sept. 6th, 1815) addressed him as follows : " I shall always have pleasure in hearing from you on these subjects. There are not more than five people in England who really understand or care about these things ; and I am glad to perceive that you are going to be a sixth. Let me exhort you not to lay aside your classical pursuits as soon as you have taken your degree." It will have been shortly after Mr. Rose's lamented decease (in 1838) that his aged Mother, being entreated * Duntcn, March ijth, 1813. 5 Dunton, Oct. 5th. 126 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1816 to commit to writing a few recollections of this period of her son's life, penned the memorial page from which I have already once and again quoted. She relates that " he was a weekly correspondent during the whole of his residence at Cambridge. His college vacations were our delight : "He was much beloved by his Father's pupils: much regretted by them when he left home. He made himself very pleasant to them, and selected from them the friends of his after life. As a token how tenderly he loved them, The servant coming in one day when we were at dinner and telling us suddenly that young Chatfield, who had left us some time before for Cambridge, was dead ; he fell forward on the table, and fainted." " I recollect once saying to Lady Louisa Clinton, (who was gratifying his fond Mother by her praise of him and his gentlemanly manners,) ' I think, for his manners, he is indebted to the society he meets here? (i. e. Sheffield Place.) 'No,' she answered, ' he came here with manners as perfect as if he had lived in a Court all his life ; and what I particularly admire is this, His conduct towards my Father, who is not famed for his patience. But he bears with contradiction from your spn, who always treats him with due respect, but con- trives to maintain his own opinions without giving the smallest offence. He does this by his good sense and good feeling.' " Immediately after his Ordination (Jan. 4th, 1819), the aged Earl appointed Mr. Rose his domestic Chaplain. At Cambridge, he was joint author of a jeu (T esprit which occasioned much merriment in the University. The mock examination-paper referred to attained more enduring celebrity than usually falls to the lot of such effusions, having been transferred to the 'Annual Register ' for 1816. It is noticed here as affording evidence of that vein of humour which seems never to be wanting from minds of the highest order. i8i8] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 127 In 1817 Rose took his B.A. Degree : his name appear- ing in the Tripos as fourteenth wrangler of the year. His great powers would have inevitably won for him much higher mathematical honours had he been willing to do as so many far less highly gifted men than himself have done, viz. sacrifice everything to his place in the honour list. The mischievous tendency of an exclusive devotion of the mind to Mathematical science finds fre- quent expression in his writings, and was one of his most deliberate convictions. Thoroughly persuaded of the danger of such exclusive study, he had the courage to act accordingly, and to lay his foundations on a broader and securer basis. Scholarship with him amounted to a passion. He cultivated the acquaintance of a far greater number of the writers of antiquity than are pre- scribed for, or indeed are supposed to come within the purview of, the University curriculum. It was no matter of surprise to find that his classical success was complete, for he was declared first Chancellor's medallist of the year. (The classical Tripos it will be recollected was not estab- lished until some years later.) To him also was awarded in 1818 the first Members' prize for a dissertation in Latin prose, of which the subject was a comparison of the Greek and Roman historians, among whom Rose awarded the palm to Thucydides and to the Greeks. He had already (1817) distinguished himself by the publica- tion of some learned " Remarks on the first Chapter of the Bishop of Llandaff's [Marsh's] Horae Pelasgicae" in which he shewed cause against some of the propositions of that prelate, and still stronger against some of the conclusions of Dr. Jameson, in his ' Hermes ScyfMcus.' In the ensuing October (1818) he was, to his infinite disgust, an unsuccessful candidate for a fellowship at Trinity, and it was out of his power ever to sit again. 1 2 8 HUGH JAMES ROSE : [i 8 1 8 By the result, it was the College rather than he that lost an accession of honour. Relinquishing University residence at once, and giving up his pupils, Rose trans- ferred himself to the family of John, fourth Duke of Athole, in order to become private tutor to Lord Charles Murray, the Duke's son. His pupil's illness however brought this engagement so speedily to a close that he was at liberty to receive Deacon's Orders (Dec. 2oth) at the hands of Bp. Howley, at Fulham ; and to accept the Curacy of Buxted, March i6th in the ensuing year, 1819. His Mother relates that, "from the time he could speak, he always said he would be a clergyman ' like Papa.' I remember seeing him one Sunday put on his Father's gown, stand up on a chair and speak with great energy over the back of it to his brother and cousins." So true is it that ' the child is father to the man/ At a very early period Divinity held the highest place in his regard : and it is remembered that throughout his Col- lege career, he had been girding himself up to what was shortly to become the one business of his life. The examining Chaplain declared with astonishment that Mr. Rose's papers (for Priest's Orders) displayed the knowledge and attainments of a man of forty. His affections had in the meantime been drawn to a young lady who, in 1816, had been on a visit to his Parents, Anna Cuyler Mair, youngest daughter of Capt. Peter Mair of the Hill House, Richmond, Yorkshire ; and this attachment, ripening with his return to Uckfield, effected a change in his immediate plan of life. " I am sure I shall not do for an old bachelor," (he had written to his Mother at the age of fifteen from Sheffield Place) ; " for if I have not some one to whom I may communicate my happy and my unhappy sensations, I lose half the i8i8] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 129 pleasure that the former might impart, while the weight of the latter seems doubled." He was united to Miss Mair in 1819 (June 24th), and found in her the most devoted and helpful of wives. 6 In the days of her widowhood, after an interval of some twenty-five years from the period of which we are speaking, I knew this lady intimately : and now find it impossible to with- hold the tribute of a few words of loving remembrance. She was less demonstrative of her feelings than any woman I have ever known ; but her affections were wondrous deep and strong. Constitutionally reserved too she was ; but she could throw this off entirely when she felt sure of the person she was addressing. Her under- standing was excellent: her piety ardent and humble. All her instincts were good. She adored as well as revered her husband, over whom she watched with unwearied devotion until in a foreign land she closed his eyes in death, while yet in the zenith of his reputation and of his powers, cut off by disease midway in his career of earnest, holy zeal for his Master's service. She returned at once, with love's true instinct, to the darkened home of his parents, and did a daughter's part by them to the last hour of their lives. Let us go back. Hugh James Rose's Rectors were successively Dr. D'Oyly, Rector of Lambeth, and Dr. Wordsworth, Master of Trinity : both of whom became his fast friends and eager patrons. At Christmas, 1818, he removed to the neighbouring village of Maresfield, carrying with him the pupils whom he had begun to take at Uckfield, but retaining his curacy. Here he continued, with his labours divided between parish and pupils, (who were chiefly young men of rank,) until he was presented by Abp. * The only issue of this marriage waa a son, born in 1821, who lived but a few days. VOL. I. K 130 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1819 Manners Sutton to the Vicarage of Horsham. He was ordained Priest (Dec. iQth, 1819) by Bishop Law, at St. James', Piccadilly; and in the ensuing year (1820), published, with his name, a pamphlet, bearing the title of " A critical examination of that part of Mr. Benthams Church-of-Evglandism which relates to the Church Cate- chism" Bentham's pedantic scurrilities, which have long since been forgotten, scarcely deserved the honour of such notice. In October, 1821, there appeared in the ' Quarterly Review ' a powerful and justly severe article from Rose's pen, on Hone's * Apocryphal New Testament;' concerning which, in December, Mr. Gifford (the editor) wrote to him as follows : " I have seen Hone's Advertisements, and he probably means to publish something. Your Article has evidently stung him to the quick ; and I am happy to inform you that it has given very great satisfaction to the Clergy in general." (The writer mentions Dean Ireland as his authority.) " Hone has had the impudence to address a letter to me, requesting to know the writer of the Article. I answered him as he deserved." At the end of a few months (April, 1822), Mr. Gifford sent him a second encouraging message : " I had felt some anxiety about Belsham's translation, and mentioned to one or two of my friends how happy I should be to get it well reviewed. Your letter is peculiarly acceptable to me, and I receive your kind offer with pleasure. May the result be as important as that of your former paper, which has completely de- stroyed the sale of the spurious Gospels." Gratifying it is to be able to add on the authority of the publisher, that Hone himself afterwards bitterly re- pented of his detestable publication. About the same time Mr. Rose contributed to the Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge a little tract, included in its 1821] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 131 catalogue of books intended for the counteraction of infidel writings, with the title, " The Folly and Danger of Reading Irreligious Publications." At the close of 1821, the Curate of Uckfield found himself established in the Vicarage of Horsham. A large and important sphere of labour thus opened on him, and he threw himself into his new duties with the zeal and earnestness which characterized all he did. He enlarged the church accommodation for the poor, made the schools more efficient, addressed himself to organizing the parish. His teaching made a profound impression on the people. There had prevailed much irreligion in the place with which the Vicar proceeded to battle : not however by having recourse to strange methods of excitement and the now fashionable process of " Home Missions," but by the earnestness and power of his simple and affectionate Addresses. To those per- suasive teachings, hundreds of the humbler sort long after eagerly attributed their first impressions of religion. An eye-witness of his labours, who evidently knew him well, writes as follows concerning his ministerial work at this time : " It would be an insult to the memory of so great and good a servant of CHKIST, to say that he was an attractive preacher ; though his preaching not only captivated all hearts, but was the admiration of all who had either the taste to discern, or the virtue to honour, excellence in that most difficult and rare of all sacred accomplish- ments, the art of speaking with power and intelligi- bility to a congregation composed of the various grades of society. Perhaps no preacher was ever more free, from the ambition of making proselytes to himself than Mr. Rose was ; and no man probably ever made more than he did, or in a more legitimate way. Spurious eloquence he had none. All glitter he shrunk from, in the pulpit and in his mode of living, as unworthy of the, K z 132 HUGH JAMES ROSE. [1821 sacred mission upon which he had been sent forth, and of the self-denying character of Christianity. Nothing could be more dignified than his appearance and manner, when clothed in the robe's, and engaged in the offices, of his profession. In the tones of his voice there was even much to favour the peculiar and impressive form in which his ideas were conveyed to the ears of his audience." 7 It scarcely needs to be added that the religious tone of Horsham under such a Vicar exhibited a marked change. The attendance at the ordinary services and at the Sacrament increased largely. He published for the use of his Parishioners (in 1828) a Form of Family Prayer for Morning and Evening. But Rose carried with him that " thorn in the flesh " which rendered his public ministrations an abiding distress to himself. The Church was large, and to one suffering from asthma was trying both in the desk and the pulpit in a high degree. Maresfield (where, perhaps, decided asthma first appeared) had ill agreed with him ; but Horsham, from the low and damp situation of the vicarage, proved still worse ; so that, between the labours of his parish and his pupils, it was found, by the end of a second year (1823), that a complete change of air and scene, foreign travel in short, had become little short of a necessity. " His pupils," I say, for he had two curates to maintain: to dispense with pupils was therefore impossible. Never by overworked parish priest has such refresh- ment been turned to better account than on the present occasion. Rose's whole heart was in his Master's ser- vice, and his footsteps were directed in the first instance to a region where "Protestantism" was to be seen bearing 7 From the Brighton Gazette, Brit.Magazine, for the same month, I7th Feb. 1839, quoted in the p. 227. 1824] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 133 its bitterest fruits. Little as yet was known about the matter here in England, for " 'tis sixty years since." It was the phenomenon of German Protestantism, as the system was to be seen at work in Prussia, which shocked his piety, aroused his worst fears, exercised his intellect. A rationalizing school, of which the very characteristic was the absolute rejection of a Divine Revelation, dominated at that time in Prussia, and fur- nished the subject of these pages with materials for raising his voice in solemn warning to his countrymen, at a time when in high places the fires of faith and love were burning very low. The travellers, who had left England in May 1824, having visited Bavaria, Austria and Italy, returned home at the end of a twelvemonth exactly. It deserves to be mentioned in passing that at Rome, impressed with the need of more systematic ministrations to the English visiting that capital than were as yet provided in the house of Mrs. Stark, Hugh James Rose made himself personally responsible (with Lord Harrowby, and Sir James Clark,) for the mainte- nance at Rome of an English Chaplain : and at the same time secured for the English congregation those very commodious (if not strictly ecclesiastical) quarters near the Porta del popolo which continued until yesterday to be the scene of the daily worship of the English residents. At Rome also it was that Rose cemented that intimate friendship with Bp. Hobart which he was accustomed to regard as one of the greatest privileges of his life. The Discourses on " the state of the Protestant Religion, in Germany" having been delivered at Cambridge in May 1825, in the discharge of his duty as Select Preacher, were published by their Author in the ensuing Septem- ber, and made a great impression. A warning voice 134 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1826 they also proved to those many unstable spirits here at home who, half unconsciously it may be, had become infected with the virus of infidelity ; and who in divers quarters were ventilating wretched crotchets of their own on the Right of private judgment, Articles of Faith, a fixed form of Liturgy. The strangest circum- stance in connexion with the publication of these Discourses was that the opposition to them proceeded from Dr. Pusey. In the year of his appointment to the Professorship of Hebrew (1828), appeared his " His- torical inquiry into the probable causes of the rationalist character lately predominant in the Theology of Germany" 8 Rose replied in 1829, in a second and enlarged edition of his ' Discourses ' with an Appendix : to which Pusey rejoined in 1830 by publishing a " Second part " of his former work, " containing an explanation of the views misconceived by Mr. Rose, and further illustrations." It is needless to add another word on the subject of this controversy, which has long since lost all its interest. 9 Pusey 's religious views underwent a serious change about the same time ; and shortly after, his two learned and interesting volumes were by himself with- drawn from circulation. The result of this controversy benefited the Church chiefly in that it helped to bring Rose prominently before the public (outside his own University) as a fearless champion of Catholic Truth. He had however already fully established his reputa- tion as an able maintainer of Apostolic Order and vindicator of half forgotten Church Principles by his Four Sermons preached at Cambridge in April 1826, " On the Commission and consequent Duties of the Clergy" Written without any idea of publication, these Sermons 3 " To which is prefixed a letter the German." 8vo. from Professor Sack, translated from 9 See infra, pp. 248-52. 1826] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 135 were deemed so important by those who heard them, that their Author was persuaded in 1828 to give them to the public with a considerable apparatus of " Notes." A second edition was called for in 1831, when the volume was enlarged from 180 to upwards of 300 pages. 1 Addressed in the first instance to those who were about to become Ministers in the Church of CHRIST, these Sermons, more than anything else which pro- ceeded from the same faithful pen, served to stir up men's minds and effectually to put the Clergy in re- membrance of those ancient Truths which the Clergy least of all can afford to forget. Never at any time has the Church of GOD been without faithful men so to witness to a forgetful and a careless generation : and the first quarter of the present century (when the outlook, it must be confessed, was dismal indeed,) presents no exception to the gracious rule. He would be rendering a good service to the Church who should collect, and ever so briefly annotate, the names of those who bore their testimony bravely in that time of general dis- couragement. We are speaking just now of Sermons preached in the year 1826. In 1827 Keble published ' The Christian Year" His acknowledgment of Rose's volume published in 1828 will be read with interest: " Fairford, Gloucestershire, 29 Sept. 1828. " Dear sir, I am deeply ashamed to be so tardy, but, believe me, I am not the less sincere, in offering you my best acknowledgements for your kindness in sending me your Sermons on the Duties of the Clergy. I say nothing of your too partial mention of my little publica- tion in one of your notes ; 2 but you perhaps will give 1 The ' Advertisement to the first ' Hadleigh, Suffolk, September 26, edition' is dated ' H or sham, May 1831.' 19, 1828,' to the second edition, * Page 176 [ = p. 162 ed. 1831.] 136 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1825 me credit for an Author's feelings in thinking the more. But I had rather tell you of the delight (I hope not unimproving) with which I have read your animating appeals, and mean to read them over and over again ; and of the satisfaction it has afforded me to find my own notions and criticisms, on some favourite subjects, exactly coinciding with yours. Let me venture particu- larly to thank you for that part of the fourth sermon, in which you point out the effect of Christian Know- ledge in elevating the minds as well as correcting the hearts of labouring people: (p. 8385,) for the recom- mendation of Miller's ' Bampton Lectures ' : and for the hint about village preaching in p. 169." It was in 1826, at the Cambridge 'Commencement,' that Mr. Rose preached a Sermon often reprinted after- wards, which made its author famous, entitled, " The tendency of prevalent opinions about Knowledge considered" We have already been reminded that the infirm health which constrained Mr. Rose in 1824 to have recourse to foreign travel resulted in good to himself and the Church. A similar reflection is forced upon us by the discovery that, in 1825, he was an unsuccessful candidate for the Regius Professorship of Greek at Cambridge, when the lot fell to Scholefield. Reasonably might so excellent a Greek scholar as Rose aspire to an office which he would have so greatly adorned, and which his passion for sacred Science would have inevitably turned to good account for the criticism of the N. T. But the duties of the Regius Professorship of Greek, had he been elected to that Chair, must inevitably have made exorbitant demands on the time of one whose heart was given to Divinity : must have drawn him to some extent into secular reading: must have interfered in short with what Rose sincerely desired to make the one great business of his life. Previously to going abroad, 1825] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 137 (that is, some time in 1823,) he had seen through the press his ' Inscripiiones Graecae Fetu*ti**imaef a work however which was not published until his return from the Continent in 1825. The second of those very ancient inscriptions (" Inscriptio Burgoniana ") he came to our house in Brunswick Square to see, in November of the same year. A letter from him to my Father, (dated ' Horsham, Nov. 3, 1825') lies before me, de- scribing a similar (Panathenaic) amphora which General Koller had shown him at Naples. His pen-and-ink drawing from memory of that object is surprisingly accurate. " On the top of each column should be a cock," he remarks, " but that is beyond my graphic powers."- While on the subject of Greek, it may be here mentioned that in the first days of 1829, Rose produced his edition of Parkhurst's " Greek and English Lexicon to the New Testament." a work which I take leave to say will retain its value to the end : notwithstanding the labours of Schleusner and of Wahl in the same line, and not- withstanding the Hebrew deficiencies of Parkhurst him- self. The bracketed portions are all by Rose : and these are invariably conspicuous for that excellent judgment, sound scholarship, and sterling sense, not to say that healthy Divinity which characterized everything that proceeded from his pen. One does but wish that he had contributed more ; but his hands were always full, his health was always feeble, and he was constrained to give to this great work the margins only of his time. Belonging to this period of Rose's life, and apt to the subject already presented to the reader's attention, is the following letter of Abp. Howley, then Bishop of London. His remarks on the best way of studying S. Paul's Epistles strike me as being so truly admirable 138 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1829 so likely to be of real service to students of the inspired page, that no apology shall be offered for introducing them here. The learned prelate seems to be replying to some inquiries of Rose on the subject : 3 "June 28, 1829. " My dear Sir, I do not know how your time can be employed with greater advantage to yourself than in selecting the notes of the best Commentators on the Epistles, weighing their comparative merits, and fully considering the accordance of their several interpretations with your own notions of the meaning of the sacred text. To do this with effect, you should acquire a very familiar acquaintance with the originals ; and a readiness in referring by memory to the passages which treat on similar subjects. You should go through them, at some times, with accurate attention to every particular sentence and word ; and at others, should read them with a view to the general scope of the argument, the connection of parts, and the main design of the writer. I would advise you to look with attention at Erasmus's paraphrase, and the explanations of the several Greek commentators. In this way, by taking your time, and frequently meditating on these invaluable works, you will fix in your mind an inexhaustible store of original theological knowledge, and may produce a work which will supersede the compilation of Rosenuiuller, and the ponderous and ill digested commentaries of Macknight. A really valuable work of this kind is not to be pro- duced in haste. It must be the fruit of labour continued for years ; and if properly executed, would confer the highest credit on the author, and be of unspeakable use to the young student. No man is a true Theologian who does not understand the Epistles ; and we learn from the various errors of sectaries how easily their sense is misconceived and distorted by unstable and illiterate men. 3 I may mention that H. J. R.'s the elate of the same year (1829). interleaved travelling copy of the The Epistles are largely annotated N. T., (it was presented to me by in this copy, his widow,) bears on the fly-leaf 1831] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 139 " Indeed, I much approve of your plan, which even if not fully accomplished, will repay your labour at every step, conducting you by degrees, with a sure footing and a firm step, to the heights of Theological knowledge. For myself, I can say that almost all I know of Divinity is derived from repeated perusals of the New Testament in the original language, and in the method I have recommended to you. " I remain, my dear sir, with sincere regard, " Truly yours, W. LONDON." The most eventful as well as most anxious period of his life was that which began with the year 1829, the first of the four years during which he held simul- taneously the offices of ' Christian Advocate ' and of Select Preacher at Cambridge. Those were years of great intellectual activity, during which he partially resided at the University, and delivered (namely, in 1830 and 1831,) those grand "Eight Sermons" which made his name everywhere known and revered. There is but one opinion concerning Mr. Rose's power and success as a public Teacher. Not only was his matter in the highest degree important and weighty, but his delivery was earnest and impressive beyond example; his grand ecclesiastical presence contributing not slightly to give effect to all he said. There were with him none of the arts still less any of the tricks of oratory. He eschewed action, was perfectly natural in his manner, and his solemn voice, exercised with manifest effort, testified but too plainly to the broken health and exhausted natural powers with which he was resolutely contending. In spite of bodily infirmity, his whole soul seemed to find utterance in the words he delivered. Supremely conscious of the importance of his message, he was evidently making it his one object 140 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1833 to convey to his auditory the same certainty of con- viction which he himself enjoyed. The auditory at Great-St.-Mary's, the University Church, (I have been assured of this as well by some who, at the time referred to, occupied the undergraduates' gallery, as by some of the loftiest consideration who were present.) set a higher value on his discourses, attended them in greater numbers, and listened to them with more marked attention, than in the case of any other teacher of his time. " He was the first preacher who ever really impressed me," says one who from 1833 to 1837 was an undergraduate. "His words seemed to take hold of you." 4 Others have remarked to me that the air of authority with which he spoke suited well his dignified aspect and commanding figure, and was in strict keeping with the solemnity of his deportment. But beyond all things men are found to have been impressed by his faithful and fearless witness. He was the brave and uncompromising Apostle of Truth. ' Prin- ciples ' to be maintained in their integrity against craven counsels of expediency and the base truckling of an ungodly age, ever ready to surrender what is unpopular, such was the frequent keynote of his discourses in public. He was pleading for some half-forgotten, but vital ancient verity; or vindicating some neglected fundamental of the faith. Else, he was stimulating his hearers to 'the duty of opposing evil'; or he was insisting on 'Man's need of a sanctifying purpose'; or he was exposing the ' Effects of sensuality on the moral and intellectual frame.' On one such occasion, (as the Rev. George Williams, who was present, told me,) the subject of his discourse being the duty of contending for the Truth) a violent thunderstorm came on. Once and * From the Rev. H. Raymond Sinythies. 1834] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 141 again, at the close of a long and impassioned paragraph, a loud crash of thunder was heard, followed by " a sound as of abundance of rain." "It was really" (added my informant with deep emotion) "as if high Heaven, by its artillery, were bearing witness to the faithfulness of the solemn message which the preacher, as an ambassador from the skies, was delivering to a careless generation." Some weeks after I had written the foregoing sentences the Rev. H. R. Luard, Registrar of the University, obligingly sent me from Cambridge what follows. " I found the enclosed" (so he wrote) "among Mr. Erad- shaw's papers. You may like to see it: "Even deeper than Simeon's influence was that of Hugh James Rose, the man who, of all Cambridge men of that time, was the leading spirit in the great Church revival. George Williams often afterwards spoke of the effect his words had upon him, as well as upon others. There is one sermon in particular (' On the duty of maintaining the Truth' 6 ) which was preached before the University on Whitsunday, 1834, which no one can now read without seeing how they stamped them- selves upon him and helped to form his character. Two paragraphs from this sermon will show what I mean : ' If one were asked to state shortly the substance of this one great direction and command as to the method of propagating the Truth, it would seem to be that the Truth should be proclaimed at, all events, without fear and at any sacrifice ; the only caution being that it should be proclaimed without unnecessary and useless offence, without any courting of persecution. It is a noble lesson against worldly tactics and Politics, that simply and boldly to speak the Truth, is esteemed direction and guidance enough. * ' Published by desire of the darkness, that speak ye in light : Vice - Chancellor and Heads of and what ye hear in the ear, that Houses,' pp.26. prt ach ye upon the housetops? Mr. ' The preacher's text was S. Bradshaw quotes from p. 8 of the Matth. x. 37, ' What I tell you, in Sermon. 142 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1834 ' Short therefore of the fanaticism so guarded against, the first duty of a Christian to Christian Truth, is to proclaim and maintain it at all times, and in all places, against all opposition ; in spite of all persons, in spite of Public Opinion, in spite of the fashion of the day, in spite of changed and changing circumstances, in spite of expediency, real or fancied, in spite of all the usual cry of bigotry, and intolerance, and ignorance.' " 7 I pass on with the remark that while all that was noblest in the University responded eagerly to the message of the Preacher, his fearless addresses provoked the sneers of the less earnest, the opposition of the less loyal sort. Where will not base compromise find its advocates 1 And when will the faithful proclaimer of GOD'S Truth cease to incur the cordial hate of the anti- Church party 1 . . . The younger men, at all events, who were then (as they are now) the hope of either Uni- versity, received the preacher's lessons into an ' honest and good heart,' and with the divinely predicted result. One such undergraduate hearer was George Selwyn, the Apostle of New Zealand. Another was Bp. Abraham ; and Sir William Martin was another. " I could hardly express my husband's regard and reverence for Mr. Kose 7 Obvious it was to assume that to hear Rose, whose text was ' What Mr. Bradshaw's statement, and the ye hear in the ear that preach ye anecdote of my own which went on the housetops? It was an in- immediately before, relate to one temperate, uncompromising, High and the same occasion. I have en- Church sermon. The language was deavoured to verify both, by in- very beautiful and eloquent, and quiries at Cambridge ; and learn the delivery admirable : but I think that the late Rev. J. Romilly, in a more inflammatory party Sermon his MS. Diary, (Whitsunday, May has hardly been preached since the 1 8, 1834,) writes as follows: days of Sacheverel." I owe this "Going out of [S.Botolph's] Church, extract from his uncle's diary, to a heavy storm of rain. So we stood the courtesy of G. B. Allen, esq., a long while, a dense mass, in the to whom the Rev. H. R. Luard porch. At 2 we went to S. Mary's obligingly referred ine 1834] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 143 too strongly," writes Bp. Selwyn's widow. " He often said that to him he owed more than to most others ; ascrib- ing results to him who had sowed the seed." 8 In a sermon preached before the University in 1854, Selwyn himself bore the same testimony. Sir William Martin, when the thickness of the globe was interposed between him and England, recalled the wisdom and truth of Rose's teaching concerning the quasi-miraculous progress of the Gospel in the world, considering the difficulties which it had to encounter. Abraham could reproduce phrases of his on ' the Truth,' and remembered walking and talking with men about the sermon afterwards, . a rare occurrence at that time. Not until that Day when the great Head of the Church shall come to " take account of His servants," will be known all that was effected by Rose's teaching at Cambridge from the University pulpit. Those who have bestowed attention on such matters will not be surprised to be assured that Hugh Rose's public reading of Scripture- -(an act which Hooker in a famous place declares to be "Preachiny" 9 ) partook of the same weighty and impressive character. A very competent judge once assured me that his reading of the liiird of Isaiah in a village Church in Sussex so affected him, that at the end of many years he was able to recall his grand intonation, and the solemnity with which he delivered those awful words. Something similar the same friend related to me concerning the way he had heard Mr. Rose read the parable of the Prodigal son. . . . The subject of impressive reading having once cropped up in Exeter College common-room, (we were a small Letter to me, 'Lichfield, Nov. 26, 1886. * Eccl. Polity, Book V. xxi. 4. 144 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1830 party sitting round the fire after dinner), I mentioned the substance of what immediately precedes ; when one of the Fellows (the Rev. Henry Low) to the surprise of us all, in the quaintest manner, and with no little emotion, thrust out his legs on the hearth-rug and, with an ejaculation expressive of his entire assent to what I had been saying, broke out somewhat as follows : " Never heard him read but once ; and shall never forget it as long as I live. It was the Ten Command- ments. Never heard anything like it. Never!" ... I re- marked to the speaker that it is difficult to read the Ten Commandments with any special propriety ; and asked him what it was that had so struck him. " O " (exclaimed Low), "it was as if Mr. Rose had been personally commis- sioned to deliver the decalogue to the congregation." The beginning of the year 1830 witnessed his sever- ance from Horsham. To the great joy of his friends, he had been appointed by the Archbishop to the important parish of Hadleigh in Suffolk. " If the situation is such as to enable you to reside there with safety to your health," (wrote his friend and patron) " I shall rejoice in having been able to give you an advantageous exchange. But if you cannot reside, I should consider it as more advisable that you should wait till something falls in a better situation." l This cure had every external attraction, and was entered on by Rose with much zeal. He rebuilt the parsonage, so as to restore to use " an ancient gateway and tower, which had probably stood there from the time of Rowland Taylor." 2 Fully were the hopes of his friends shared by himself that the new locality would suit him better, prolong his days, and afford him scope 1 The Abp. to H. J. K., a Churton's Memoir of Watson, 1 Shirley, Croydon, Jan. 4, 1830.' i. 307. 1831] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 145 for the display of his powers which were now con- spicuous to all. Unhappily, such hopes were doomed to utter disappointment. In the meantime, in 1829-30- 31-32 appeared his 'Christian Advocate' publications for those four years, which will be found described at foot of page. 3 Here also room must be found for a brief reference to Rose's important edition of Bp. Middleton's great work on ' T/ie Doctrine of the Greek Article applied to t/ie Criticism and Illustration of the N. T.I ' with Prefatory Observation* and Notes,' by himself. It belongs (according to Miller) to the year 1831. The only editions with which I am acquainted bear date 1833 and 1841. The book is too well known to require any commendation of mine ; but I desire to record the Editor's generous anxiety to find out privately whether 50^. (i. e. half of the sum which he received from the publisher) was likely to be acceptable to the Bishop's widow. The next year (1831) was made memorable to the subject of these pages and to the Church by the in- ception of the ' British Magazine? Mr. Rose had long been deeply impressed with the absolute necessity of establishing some monthly organ for the dissemination of sound Church views : not a quarterly collection of Essays, (like the 'British Critic' or the ' Christian Remembrancer '), but a Magazine of general Ecclesiastical * i8t(),"Christinnity always Pro- Opinions and Pursuits." 1831, gressite " (sent forth as the Chris- " Notices of the Mosaic Law : with tian Advocate's publication for the some account of the Opinions of year, but embodying the substance recent French writers concerning of his discourses as Select Preacher it" 1832, "The Gospel an abiding in 1828.) 1830, "Brief Remarks system: with some remarks on the. on the dispositions towards Chris- ' New Christianity ' of the St. Si- iianity generated ly prevailing moniant" VOL. I. L 146 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1831 intelligence, of which the main object should be the defence of the Church, her institutions, her doctrines. He had consulted the most thoughtful and trustworthy of his friends and had uniformly received from them words of encouragement. The need of such a medium of communication had in fact for some time forced itself on the attention of thoughtful men among the Clergy, as Churton, in his ' Memoir of Watson?* shows. " I am sure " (wrote Bishop Blomfield) 5 "that it ought to give intelligence of all religious proceedings in and out of the Church ; that it should deal but sparingly with Reviews ; and that its tone should be, though firm and decided, yet gentle .... If you can take it in hand, there will be an end of the difficulty." Joshua Watson, with intense sympathy for his friend, while he encouraged the enterprise, dissuaded him in the strongest terms from becoming its Editor. His brother Henry once described to me the circumstances, (but it is so many years ago that I can only relate them gener- ally.) under which Hugh Rose was induced to take the decisive step. He was on a visit at his Father's modest vicarage of Glynde, (near Lewes, in Sussex,) when to his surprise one afternoon he received a visit from a London publisher, whose purpose in searching him out in that remote locality was to announce his willingness to undertake the commercial responsibility of a monthly religious journal, provided only that Mr. Rose would consent to become its Editor. Its main object was to be that already defined ; yet must not the Magazine be ex- clusively Theological. It was to embrace topics connected with public improvement. Cordially hating periodical literature, Rose was about the last person to be solicited on such a behalf with any prospect of success. But the * Pages 276 to 281. 5 12 Aug. 1831. 1831] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 147 publisher knew very well what he was about, and the kind of man he was addressing. He succeeded in over- coming the doubts and scruples (they were neither slight nor few) with which his project was encountered. But in fact he had an ally in the juncture of which ho had availed himself to make his proposal, which effec- tually bore down opposition. The times were critical in the highest degree. There was a great and admitted want of some medium of com- munication between the Clergy and the outside world, as well as with one another. For it will be remembered that in 1831 none of those multitudinous organs which at present flood every bookseller's counter and encumber our library-tables, were in existence. Faithful men were not wanting to whom the cause of the Church was very dear; but these too often lived in practical isolation. There prevailed also throughout the period (1830-4) a terrible faintheartedness which is too often the prelude and the token of a lost cause : " We are dying of timidity, and the dread of responsi- bility," (wrote Mr. Newman a little later). " The Bishops must come forward ; else, it is intolerable that all sorts of nonsense should be thrown out by Churchmen on the side of innovation, without the Bishops saying a word, and yet it should not be allowed us to agitate on the other side." 6 Even more ominous was the seeming apathy which men exhibited, even when vital interests were at stake : "I suppose there can be no doubt," wrote Keble from Fairford (21 Feb. 1833), "that the die for a separation is now cast. The most frightful thing to me is the apparent apathy of most of the Clergy even, both in Oxford and here in the country." 6 J. H. N. to H. J. K., Jan. i, 1834. L 3 148 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1831 Even when the Bill for the suppression of half the Episcopate of the Church of Ireland was passing through Parliament, (writes William Palmer.) the same apathy prevailed. Sadly was the want felt of the faithful spirit which should fearlessly proclaim itself ready to contend for the Truth : the bold articulate cry which should arouse the sleepers, rally the wavering, invigorate the weak. It was clear to Mr. Rose that the overture which had come to him thus unexpectedly might be converted into a great opportunity for good. Here would at all events be a rallying point for the friends of the Church, a mouthpiece for the enunciation of Church principles, and an organ for their dissemination. He foresaw too that the Clergy might be thus induced to communicate the information which would benefit their common cause, if they could but be got to take the thing up in a generous, trustful spirit. "The practical question is, whether those members and ministers of the Church, and those laymen who have a sincere interest in its welfare, and who think that a periodical work like this will tend to promote that interest, will attend to the call that is now made to them." So wrote the Editor in 1831-2. " One great evil I fear admits of no remedy " (he added a full year afterwards) ; " namely, that I cannot devote all my time to it. I have a large parish of 3500 people, my health is dreadfully broken, and I cannot give up entirely my own reading. The only thing to be said on the other side is that I happen to have a large acquaintance among the Clergy." It was a great thing to him to find that men of excellent judgment thought well of the undertaking. In brief, it became the Church organ of the period, numbered among its contributors the most able churchmen of the 1832] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 149 day, and proved a mighty instrument for good. On the ist March 1832, the first number of ' The Britizk Magazine ' 7 appeared. The following letter from Hugh James Rose to his frit-lid Joshua Watson respecting the Magazine when it was not yet half a year old, will be perused with interest : " I hope that on the whole the ' British Magazine ' satis- fies you. I feel that I could make it much better if I could give my time to it, and I would willingly give it up to somebody who could. But till it is more fully established, I know by experience that the more valuable contributors and Clergy will not communicate with a person whom they do not know, or know something about. There is one sad evil attending it just now which nothing can overcome, and that is, the state of the times, which makes one hopeless, humanly speaking, of doing good ; and so leaves only the languid movement arising from the impetus given in former and better days ; or, at best, imposes that hard task for human constancy, the doing from a sense of duty what you feel a moral certainty will be unsuccessful. GOD, in His yV.v/vVr, we must say, may well destroy our Church. The spirit of unbelief even may spread to an extent, the very thought of which shocks and appals the heart : and such xecwx, at least, to our little wisdom the present tendency of things. We, of a surety, in this our day, at the best can hope only for a series of dreadful and difficult, even if ultimately successful, struggles against it. And these are thoughts which tend, in a degree that I could hardly have fancied before experience, to deaden the active spirit of exertion in defence of secularities however valuable, (or rather invaluable,) as means. There is no rest for the sole of the foot, no reposing point for the " and Monthly Register of the Poor, progress of Education, Religious and Ecclesiastical In- etc." The first number is prefaced formation, Parochial History, and by the Editor's 'Address,' pp. 10. Documents respecting the state of 150 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1831 wearied spirit, till it has passed over this dark and stormy ocean of thoughts, and remembered that the fate and fortune of the various branches of the visible Church of CHRIST are things on which the Book of GOD'S wisdom gives but a dim and obscure light, seeming even to foretell a general apostasy ; but that this does not affect the hopes and prospects, nor diminish the aids, of the believer. His hopes do not fail with a failing Church ; and it is in that remembrance that he must seek the strength and resolution (as far as in himself and his own thoughts he is to seek them) necessary to dis- charge his duties towards it to the utmost while it re- tains its existence ; and to witness its fall, if it is to fall, not indeed without the bitterest regret, but yet without dismay. But enough of this. These are thoughts which are familiar to you. Perhaps it is because I know this, that I have written thus, and relieved myself, without, I trust, annoying you." 8 And now it is high time that a pause should be made in order that the reader may be definitely introduced to what was the alarming position of affairs in the Church of England at the period which we have already reached. Without clear notions on this subject, he cannot possibly appreciate the characters which group themselves round the central figure of the present narrative : nor indeed can he understand icliy the men should express them- selves, and should act, as they are observed to do. I must myself have recourse to the pages of one 9 who had personal experience of those gloomy times, if I would 8 H. J. R. to Joshua Watson, with the publication of the Tracts dated ' Glynde, Lewes, July 30, for the Times, with an Introduction 1832.' and Supplement extending to the 9 Rev. William Palmer, of Wor- present time.' Rivingtons, 1883, cester College, in a volume which (pp. 293). I have also availed my- will prove an important contribu- self of an article contributed by the tion to English Church history, same friend to the Contemporary 'A narrative of events connected Review, (C. .R.) for May, 1883. 1831] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 151 report this matter faithfully. We shall find it our wisdom in fact, with him, to go back a little. Enormous material prosperity had engendered over- weening pride in the nation, and a shameful forgetful- ness of GOD, the giver : " Allusions to GOD'S being and providence became dis- tasteful to the English parliament : were voted ill-bred and superstitious: were made the subjects of ridicule. Men were ashamed any longer to say Family-prayers, or to invoke the blessing of GOD upon the food which He alone had provided. The mention of His Name was tabooed in polite circles. In proportion as Religion openly declined, a human element made progress under the name of Philosophy and Science, which knew of nothing except what is of human origin. The super- natural was made to disappear. The consequence was, that society began to demand the exclusion of the super- natural from the Christian system, on the pretence of wishing to make it more widely acceptable. Did they not consider that to exclude the ttupernafuralis to destroy , to proclaim it an imposture and a lie 1 ?" 1 Few men now living have before them the condition of the Church itself as it was some sixty years, and more, ago. Her fortunes had sunk to the lowest ebb. Hope itself was nearly extinguished. The Church's days seemed numbered : " A Revolution had taken place in the relations of Church and State. Political Revolution had followed, and society and Christianity along with it seemed in danger of subversion. Reversing the policy which for three centuries had intimately connected the Church with the State, a policy which had been handed down from the introduction of Christianity, the Government of that day had* made up its mind to ally itself with the Church's foes. 1 Palmer's 'Narratice,' &c. p. ai. 152 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1831 " We can now look back from the vantage ground of time upon the agitating contests from 1812 to 1829, con- nected with the grant of ' Emancipation.' We can smile at the notion that men could have been so deeply moved by such a question as that of the grant of political power to Roman Catholics. There are, however, two sides to most questions ; and in this case, a very serious alter- native presented itself to the minds of Churchmen. They saw that the grant of political power to the Church of Rome meant the use of that political power against the Church of England. They were convinced by the teaching of ages, that the exaltation of the former meant the injury, perhaps the destruction of the latter. Ex- perience has unfortunately shown that they were right, and that those who ridiculed their fears were no prophets." 2 In the meantime, a school of men arose, (the Clergy themselves contributing some of its most dangerous elements,) whose conceit led them to imagine that they were competent to reform every institution and to amend the whole world : " The press groaned beneath the perpetual issue of pamphlets, treatises, discourses, all bent on the refor- mation and correction of the Church, from head to foot. To open one of these disquisitions, which undertook at a week's notice to present a spick-and-span new creation, in which imperfection was to be unknown, you might suppose that the Church of England was a mass of corruption, folly, and bigotry. Everything was wrong, and required a radical change. Nothing could be hoped for, except after the expulsion of Bishops from the House of Lords, the overthrow of Chapters, the abolition of Religion in the Universities, the radical reform of the Worship and the Doctrine of the Church in a liberal direction. The Prayer-Book was to be divested of its antique rubbish, swept clean of the supernaturalism which had descended to it from the 3 Palmer in the ' Contemporary Review,' p. 637. 1831] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 153 Middle Ages, relieved of those continual professions of belief in the Trinity, the Deity of CHRIST, the belief in Divine Providence, and other points which so greatly troubled the delicate consciences of those Christians who were anxious to fraternize with Unitarianism and Infidelity. The Church of England of the future was to become a congeries of sects, at utter variance with each other in doctrine and discipline, each preserving its distinctive peculiarities, with the single exception of the present Church of England ; which, by authority of Parliament, and without any reference to the wishes of its Bishops, Clergy, or People, was to be arbitrarily remodelled and vitally changed." 3 " Such was the disorganization of the public mind, that Dr. Arnold of Rugby ventured to propose, that all denominations should be united by Act of Parliament with the Church of England, on the principle of retaining all their dis- tinctive errors and absurdities." 4 "What claims special notice in all these proposed changes was the spirit of irreverence which was widely characteristic of the period, together with the prevailing vanl of princijife. All who have written on the events of that time, have noticed the extreme and dangerous unsettlement of opinion which manifested itself about the year 1 830, the era when the Reform mania was at its height, and when ' Reform ' was decided to be the panacea for every human ill. In the midst of this revolutionary turmoil, the Church and Christianity were in danger of being swept from their old founda- tions, and replaced upon the philosophic basis of the nineteenth century." 5 Such a deplorable state of things (what need to say it?) was not arrived at without protest and remonstrance. The circumstance is too much lost sight of by those who have discussed the events of the period. To read of the great Church Revival of 1 833 as it presents itself 3 Ibid. p. 639. * Palmer's ' Narrative,' p. 99. s Ibid. p. 29. 154 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1831 to the imagination of certain writers, one would suppose that in their account the publication of the earliest of the ' Tracts for the Times ' had the magical effect of kindling into glory the dead embers of an all-but-ex- tinct Church. The plain truth is that the smouldering materials for the cheerful blaze which followed the efforts made in 18323-4 had been accumulating un- observed for many years : had been the residuum of the altar-fires of a long succession of holy and earnest men. Not only here in England had there been many to bear faithful and fearless witness, but the great American Church had done her full part in " preparing the way." Bp. Hobart of New York [1775-1830], Bp. Doane of New Jersey [1799-1859], Bp. Whittingham of Mary- land [1805-1879], are the names which more readily present themselves ; but there were in truth many others, names which will not go unremembered or unrecorded " in that Day." The result was at first unperceived, but it was very real, and only waited the arrival of the occasion to make itself distinctly felt and seen. As at another famous occasion of national apostasy, GOD was found to have "reserved to Himself seven thousand" who had retained their hold on Catholic Truth amid every discouragement. A very facile proceeding truly it is to speak in a patronising way of "the old-fashioned piety" of such men as those whose names will be found col- lected at the foot of the present page. 6 Would to GOD 6 Thomas Randolph [1701-83]: Thomas F. Middleton [1769-1822] : Thomas Townson [171 5-92] : George JohnBowdler [1754-1823]: Charles Home [173092] : William Jones Daubeny [1744-1827] : Reginald (ofNayland) [1726-1800]: Samuel Heber [1783-1826] : Charles Lloyd Horsley [1733-1806]: William [1784-1829]: Alexander Knox Stevens [1732-1807]: John Ran- [1758-1831]: John Jebb [1775- dolph[i749-i8i3] : William Cleaver 1833] : JohnDavison [1777-1834] : [1742-1815]: John Frere [1740- Thomas Sikes [1766-1834]: Richard 1807]: John Shepherd [1759-1805]: Laurence [1760-1839]: William 1831] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 155 that we had among us at the present day a little more of that ' old-fashioned ' thing, a little less of that spurious novelty -which is " Catholic" in nothing but in name. Cfntrch feeling was EVOKED, not CREATED, by the Mon'/iient of 1833. Undeniable however it is that at the juncture of which we speak the outlook was the gloomiest imaginable. The Church was weak and divided : "There was no means of offering an effectual resist- ance to the spreading evil of unsettlement and infidelity. The lines of religion needed to be restored and deepened. Principle had to be infused where there was none to fall back upon. It was in vain to appeal to principles which were not understood. There was no foundation, or an uncertain one, on which to build." 7 " At the beginning of the summer of J 833, the Church in England and Wales seemed destined to immediate desolation and ruin. We had seen in 1828, the repeal of the Test and Corporation Acts cutting away from the Church of England one of its ancient bulwarks, and evidencing a disposition to make concession to the clamour of its enemies. In the next year, the fatal year 1829. we had seen this principle fully carried out, by the concession of what is called 'Roman Catholic Eman- cipation ' ; a measure which scattered to the winds public principle, public morality, public confidence, and dis- persed a party, which, had it possessed courage to adhere to its old and popular principles, and to act on them with manly energy, would have stemmed the torrent of Revolution, and averted the awful crisis which was at Van Mildert [1765-1836] : William And more recently, John Miller : Howley [1765-1848]: Christopher John Keble : W. H. Mill: Wordsworth [1774-1846]: H. H. William Palmer of Worcester: Norris [1771-1851]: Martin J. Benjamin Harrison: Christopher Routh [1755-1854]: John Oxlee Wordsworth. But ' the time would [1779-1854] : John Kaye [1783- fail me,' were any thing like a '853]: Joshua Watson [1771- complete enumeration to be at- 1855] : C. J. Blomfield [1786-1857] : tempted. Hugh James Rose [1795-1838], 7 Palmer's ' Narrative' p. 30. 156 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1831 hand." 8 " In the year after passing this measure, which was to hold out the olive branch to contending parties, the Irish peasantry entered into a conspiracy to despoil the clergy of their tithes. The alliance with the Papal priesthood, formed in the vain hope of conciliating Irish discontent and closing the agitating career of O Connell, who had been permitted for so many years to keep that country on the verge of rebellion, had rapidly borne fruit. Whoever ventured to levy tithes was doomed to death. Several of the Clergy were accordingly murdered, and the -rest reduced to starvation. The end of the Church had come sooner than was expected. The Clergy would have no remedy except to escape to England. "The withdrawal of all support from Church institu- tions : the open and violent demands for the legal aboli- tion of the Irish Church : the transfer of Irish education from Church management to other hands ; all indicated the change which was rapidly passing over the relations of Church and State." In the meantime, the lesson which English statesmen had given in 1829 in remodelling Constitutions, speedily bore bitter fruits. Their policy had recoiled upon them- selves : ' England at once found itself in a revolutionary vortex. The Reform Bill was resisted. It was enforced, and carried by threats of rebellion. The mob rose and burned down the Castle of Nottingham, the owner of which had made himself obnoxious. The palace of the Bishop of Bristol was burned by the mob. Bishops were liable to insult and violence if they appeared in the streets. They were recommended by Lord Grey to ' set their house in order.' At Oxford the inhabitants were in alarm, for it was understood that the Unionists, 100,000 strong, were about to march from Birmingham and raze the colleges. In London great bodies of revo- lutionists were under regular military training, prepara- tory to an outbreak in the event of the Reform Bill being 8 Ibid. p. 96. 1833] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 157 rejected ; and it was a matter of uncertainty whether the House of Lords or the Crown would survive the crisis, and whether the next year might not find England a Republic. When the new parliament met, its character was apparently revolutionary. The House of Commons was prepared for any course of action however dangerous. There was an increasing attack upon the Church of England in every direction, and few indeed, and weak, were the voices which in timid deprecation were raised on its behalf. . . . The press, with a few exceptions, was ranged on the side of revolution and hostility to the Church. So violently were men's passions excited, that an inconsiderable event might, like a spark applied to a barrel of gunpowder, have led to a fatal explosion." 3^ 37- 115-6. The reader is also referred 8 Apologia, p. in. See below, to the Appendix (D). p. 198. VOL. I. N 178 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1833 been signed by 8000 Clergy, the greatest combination hitherto known in the Church of England. A strong desire was now expressed by lay churchmen to take part in the movement. This was formulated by Joshua Watson : 2 and the result was, that " From every part of England, every town and city, there arose an united, strong, emphatic declaration of loyalty to the Church of England. The national feeling, long pent up, depressed, despondent, had at length obtained freedom to pour forth ; and the effect was amazing. The Church suddenly came to life. ... To its astonish- ment, it found itself the object of warm popular affection and universal devotion. Its enemies were silenced." 3 This preliminary chapter in the history of the Oxford movement has been somewhat overlooked by those who have undertaken to describe its origin and progress. Quite plain is it that the heart of the Church of England was still sound. Churchmanship (it deserves to be re- peated) was evoked not created by these appeals. The fact is unmistakable, and is very much to be noted. All that was henceforth needed was sound guidance on genuine Anglican lines, and a strong continuous impulse from head-quarters. Beyond all things, (as I venture to think,) the stimulus of a ' final School of Theology ' which was withheld from Oxford until 1869, should then have been applied. But to return. Little can the friends who met in conference at Had- leigh have imagined on what a painful tenure their en- tertainer was holding his life : " I have been up three nights," (he wrote to Joshua Watson on the i9th June). "I should not mention this, but on many occasions I am ^Q jaded by want of rest that I really believe I write in a sad careless and dejected 2 Churton's ' Memoir,' ii. 33-4. 3 Palmer in the C. B., (May, 1883), p. 653-4. 1833] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 179 way. It is really only the lody which guides the pen in such cases, and to this I hope you will impute it." 4 As little can the friends have known that the deplor- able state of his health had already constrained him to surrender in intention the pleasant Rectory-house in which they were among the last to enjoy his hospitality. His friend Lyall had been down to visit him, had wit- nessed his sufferings, and had persuaded him to consent to some plan of exchange. In July, Rose writes, " It is difficult to say how much I regret the loss of Hadleigh. No place which I have ever seen as a clerical residence had the same character or the same attraction from the memory of predecessors, as this : and there is no country place where one could be more useful both to the parish and the neighbourhood. But I have not had one day's health, and hardly one night's rest, since I came in the beginning of January. I am tongue-tied and hand-tied, doing nothing in my parish, and so ex- hausted by sitting up at night that I can hardly read or write in the day. There was therefore no possibility of refusing such kindness, or passing such an opportunity which seemed providential. If it should please GOD that I can be of service by being in health, I shall rejoice indeed. And if otherwise, I shall at least know that I have tried what I could try. . . . My wife," (he adds in a post-script) " who loves this place exceedingly, behaves like a heroine about it." 5 It is due to the excellent woman thus referred to, that I should transcribe the words with which Palmer dis- misses his recollections of the Hadleigh Conference : " Mrs. Rose, whom I knew, seemed to be admirably suited to be a help meet for him. Her excellent sense, firmness of character, and unfailing affection, were his great support during the sad years of suffering which he * From Hadleigh, 1833. H. J. R. to Joshua Watson, from Hadleigh, 5 July, 1833. N 2 180 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1833 had to endure. What a flood of memories and thoughts too deep for expression must have been in that woman's mind ! " The essential feature of the plan which Archdeacon Lyall had designed for the relief of Mr. Rose's health involved exchange for a considerable London cure. This part of the scheme (which was the feature which chiefly recommended it to Rose's acceptance, and which his physician greatly applauded,) was doomed to disappoint- ment. Thus driven away from Hadleigh, without plans for the future, but with a profound conviction (the words are his own) that " all was for the best," and " more than contented to go where he might be at all useful," Rose resigned his valuable preferment in Suffolk, accepting in exchange the small cures of Fairstead in Essex, and S. Thomas's, Southwark. The latter he retained till his death. The reluctance with which he submitted to these repeated enforced migrations, so fatal to that repose of mind which beyond all things he craved for himself as the condition of toiling successfully in his Master's ser- vice, is more easily imagined than described. Of a truth, the phenomena of this mortal life of ours, always a mystery, are sometimes felt to be beyond measure per- plexing. Some satisfaction in the meantime it may well have been to him, at this juncture, to be addressed as follows by an attached and deservedly honoured neigh- bour, (rector of Whatfield, the adjoining parish to Hadleigh,) the Rev. F. Calvert Wheatfield 6 : " You have the satisfaction in leaving Hadleigh of knowing that you have deputed an old friend to repre- sent you : that in providing that parish with an incum- bent, you have thrown your mantle upon a worthy successor, who is of ' the School of the Prophets ; ' and 6 The letter is dated Oct. 16, 1833. '833] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 181 that you have earned there and in the neighbourhood as much esteem and more regrets than any reasonable man would wish for." Rose however was not kept long in doubt as to the further service for which his Master designed him. The University of Durham, a new foundation, was at that moment struggling into existence. Liberally endowed out of the ample resources of the see, its object was to secure for the Northern counties educational advantages corresponding to those for which the youth of England had hitherto been constrained to resort either to Oxford or to Cambridge. It was further wished that Durham University might become a school for the special educa- tion of the Clergy. The scheme had been elaborated by the provident wisdom and munificence of William Van Mildert, the illustrious prelate who, happily for the new University, was at that time [1826-1836] set over the See of Durham. But all was as yet in an inchoate state. Two years later Van Mildert was still aiming at the annexation of prebendal stalls to Academical Offices, and hoping to obtain a royal Charter for his University, which however was not obtained until the year after his death, viz. in 1837. His watchful eye and appre- ciative judgment had in the meantime marked out Hugh James Rose as the one man in England who was fittest by his sound theological learning and orthodoxy, the breadth of his views and the ardour of his dis- position, to set an impress on Durham as a School of Divinity, if he might but be persuaded to become the first to occupy the professorial Chair. Accordingly, the Bishop had already caused overtures to be made to him through their common friend Joshua Watson. To the latter, on the i9th June, Rose had replied as follows : 1 82 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1833 " With respect to Durham, I feel the full kindness of your letter, and I have every inclination to the post which a hope of usefulness could give, and which the connexion with such an Institution, such a Cathedral, such a Bishop, and with books, could cause to me who like all such things. But still, I know too what embarrassment to myself and others I might cause and how much and constantly my infirmities must, in that case, be considered and brought forward. This would be wrong, degrading and bad. I now know what I have to endure. And one sacrifice will be all, and will save farther necessity of worrying people with tales of illness and representations of infirmity." 7 There was, in the meantime, but one opinion on the part of those whose voice in such a matter was entitled to most deference, as to what, for the Church's sake, was most desirable. The Archbishop made no secret of his distress that there should be any difficulty in the way of his accepting the Divinity Professorship at Durham : " It would in my opinion " (he writes) " be of the greatest advantage to the infant institution to have the credit of your name in that office ; not to mention the still more important advantage which the students would derive from such an instructor." 8 Thus in short it came to pass that, at the end of several weeks, Mr. Rose, anxious though he was to be spared the responsibility, yielded to the earnest solicita- tions of the excellent Northern Prelate. He was in fact left without alternative. This appears from what he wrote to Joshua Watson on the 2 jth of September. The Bishop of London, having objected to the scheme, had addressed some inquiries on the subject to the Bishop of Durham : " He has received in return really an affecting letter, 7 H. J. E. to Joshua Watson, " The Abp. to H. J. R., ? mass, I am persuaded you must confine yourself to that ; and to giving them specimens of the pure moral and doctrinal tone (not manner) of teaching in the early Church. " For the next class, you will do the greatest service if you will direct and closely confine them in their study of Antiquity, as well as warmly exhort them to it ; teach- ing them especially, / think, to study the wholesome tone of doctrine contained in the writings of the great Lights of the Church, rather than to look for supple- ments and corrections of any defects of our own. " I have very ill explained what are perhaps vague and unreasonable notions. But, looking as I do to you Oxford men with great hope, I am most anxious that no chance of good shall be lost, no road to evil opened. I am aware that my notions will seem dull, limited and sfn/iiy Him, whom we both meant to serve, as we long ago cordially forgave and forgot any pain which either may have caused the other. " I only wish there were any way in which we might co-operate : yet so, I trust, we have been doing ; for, if right principles prevail, the shallow works you speak of (such as Rosenmuller I suppose) must fall of themselves. But I wish they had been got rid of long ago : and so, I the more regret that we were ever opposed; and seemed to be so, more than we were. " With every good wish, ever yours, [March 1838.] E. B. P." The history of 1838, the concluding year of Hugh James Rose's earthly life, presents an exaggerated repetition of what had been the history of 1837. As already hinted, 4 it was one brave, but hopeless as well as incessant, battling with disease. We have already heard of his lecturing to the students in Divinity in March, and urging them to the study of Chrysostom. His last course of lectures was read for him by Arch- deacon Allen ; to whom, on the J ith of June, he wrote, " I am rather inclined, as no other regular Lecture day will occur, to take some extra day, as for example Monday the i8th, for a concluding Lecture of my own. But I will not yet give notice of it." When the day came, he found himself utterly unequal to the effort. Deeply did he deplore his inability; for the occasion (the close of the Academic year) was a memorable one, and his mind was full of anxious forebodings concerning himself. He wrote a short valedictory Address (which Allen read to the young men) on two sheets of paper : 4 See above, p. 246-7. 1838] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 253 " Believe me," (these were among his latest words,) " that although I have been unable from illness to hold much personal intercourse with many of you, I consider you as a very solemn charge committed to me. I earnestly pray to GOD to bless and lead you in the right way, and to send His blessing on such humble endea- vours as I can make, whether in the Lecture Room or the Chapel, to lead you to a knowledge of His truth and Salvation. I am unable to go into any practical details now; but be assured that if it pleases GOD to permit me to return with renewed strength, I desire nothing so much as that you should come and hold free and unre- served intercourse with me on these most important topics." As a further indication of his energy and mental activity throughout this period, in addition to that which his letters furnish, it may be recorded that it was in this, his last year (1838), that he induced the learned Dr. Alex- ander McCaul to translate 'Kiwchi on Zechariah! He would have got the whole of his Commentary on the Prophets executed, had he lived. But by this time his disease was gaining rapidly upon him. Trial was again made of Niton in the Isle of Wight, and with about as much, or as little, success as in 1837. To the Rev. John Miller he wrote in July, " I continue much in the same state as I have been in for some months : not going back ; perhaps, since I came here, going a little forward. But the specific complaint remains much the same, and while it does, I cannot gain strength, as the expectoration keeps me down. I am tolerably well for the first half of the day, and then long to go to bed." Subsequently, to ensure a more complete change, a little continental excursion was tried. He visited Paris for a short time, and returned to Niton on the ist Sep- tember ; whence he repaired into Sussex, in order to repose 254 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1838 (it was destined to be for the last time!) under the shadow of his anxious parents' roof. Writing from his father's vicarage, (Glynde, i o Sept. 1838), he tells a friend, " Our winter destiny is yet unsettled. I fear being sent abroad, and I can ill describe how heavily the thought sits on me." [And, to another intimate, writing about the same time, he says, " You can little imagine how the thought depresses and wears me, when I remem- ber how much I must break up, and alter, and leave to others 5 ."] " The warm dry air of Paris, however, did so well, and the sea has latterly done so ill for me, that I think it probable they may give up Madeira, which was the scheme, for some continental residence. We go hence in a day or two ; after which King's College will be our address till we go, if we go." c There is a dash of intense melancholy in everything he wrote about this period. How sad is the avowal in the words which follow addressed (Sept. 24th) to his bosom- friend, Joshua Watson : " Composition, I find, becomes a much heavier task as I grow older, instead of a more easy one : and to some men. I mean, even superior men it is unspeakably burthensome. Two of the best Clergy I know, spend their lives I might almost say without a figure in misery, on this very account. They think they ought to write ; but though they have excellent sense and con- siderable acquirements, this power they have not." It must have been at an advanced period of 1838, that a little incident of interest occurred which displays the Principal of King's College, while in a state of great bodily prostration, labouring to do his Master's work with zeal beyond his powers. An alumnus of the College, then about 17 years of age, (one of those who s To Kev. Benj. Harrison, Niton, Sept. 4th, 1838. 6 To Rev. John Miller. 1838] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 255 had attended his Divinity Lectures), for whatever reason, had attracted his favourable notice. Let the young man himself, at the end of fifty years, be invited to tell us the rest : " Mr. Rose had been, I think, for two or three months confined to his house by illness. One of the College servants informed me that the Principal wished to see me in his room, at two o'clock. On entering, I suppose I must have exhibited some surprise or alarm. I well remember what Ifett on seeing him, pale and emaciated, propped up with pillows in an easy chair by the fire- side. He said to me, ' Don't be frightened at the sight of death, if it is death you see.' He made me sit down by his side. He told me that ' he was being sent away from England ; he thought it was to die, but if he should live till I had taken my degree at the University, he wished me to promise that I would come and see him when I entered into holy Orders.' He said such kind things, and gave me such good advice, as touched my boyish heart very deeply; and I have never forgotten the impression made upon me. I then learned for the first time that I loved him, whom I thought I only reverenced." 7 In reply to further inquiries, the same gentleman (Oct. 6th) writes : " I cannot remember the exact date of that interview ; but I know that it was very shortly, if not immediately before he left England. After so many years I find it impossible to recall all that he said to me. From the state of his health the interview was necessarily a short one ; and what he said was of so kind and personal a nature, that I should not like to reproduce it, even if I could accurately remember his words I was sent for to what was called ' The Principal's Room,' which communicated with his house and also with the College. It was upstairs. At the moment I entered by the door 7 MS. communication from the stead Rectory, Sept. a8th, 1886, Rev. F. J. Manning, D.D., Fair- See above, p. 240-1. 256 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1838 communicating with the College, a lady (whom I supposed to be Mrs. Eose) left the room by the door communicating with the house. He had not been seen by any of the students for a very long time previously, I cannot remember how long, but it must have been some months. I feel quite sure that I was the last who saw him." If Hugh James Rose's trusted intimates were not many, yet must it be confessed that firmer, or more generous, or more enthusiastic, friends, no man ever had. This remark is specially suggested as his earthly life hastens to its close. They seem to gather round him : to claim the privileges of affection : to vie with one another in seeking to diminish his anxieties and lighten his burdens. The admirable Joshua Watson, 8 whose name has already more than once come before the reader, was strenuous with him (quite vainly however) to regard him as his banker all the time he should be away from England. He was Rose's habitual confidant and coun- sellor, his senior by some four-and-twenty years. The Sims family have been already mentioned as the loving intimates of his youth, his devoted nurses at the close of life. S. R. Maitland, (librarian of Lambeth,) the witty and accomplished author of so many precious contri- butions to the Ecclesiastical literature of that time, yielded to no one in attachment to Rose's person and devotion to his service. It was he, in the main, who now made himself responsible for carrying on the "British Magazine" And in this connexion I may not fail to mention the Harrisons (to whose house on Clapham Common Rose used to resort as to a home) ; the rather, 8 The reader is referred to a valu- notices of his contemporaries, and able "Memoir of Joshua Watson," spans an important but neglected by the late Archd. Churton, 2 vols. period of our Church's history, the 1861. It abounds in interesting former half of the present century. 1838] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 257 because it was the appointment of Archd, Harrison to be his colleague at Lambeth, which proved one of the most comforting incidents which attended Rose's ex- patriation. At Mr. Harrison's house, Rose and his wife spent their last days in England, and from it they started on their sorrowful journey to the South. It has been justly remarked concerning him that he possessed in a supreme degree the art of inspiring confidence, of winning the trustful esteem and regard of all with whom he had to do. But there really was no ' art ' in the case. He was born to be a leader of men. He naturally inspired confidence, unconsciously communicated to others a measure of the generous enthusiasm of his own noble nature. Let it be added that he invariably conciliated the affection also of those who came much in his way, and knew him best. In a letter to Benjamin Harrison, written from Niton (Sept. 4th, 1838), a few weeks before his final departure, he says : " Of the Archbishop's and Mrs. Howley's kindness it is impossible to speak too highly. I owe more than I can say to both, for the degree of it shown to us. And to him I owe yet higher obligations than even for any kindness of a temporal nature : for I have learned more from him than from all my teachers put together, too happy if I could carry into prac- tice the lessons of true wisdom, human and Divine, which I have gathered from him. You may think this strong language now ; but if he lives, you will find every year that your opinion of his powers, of his very large views, his very long weighed views of all great subjects, (brought forward as if casually and with the simplicity of a child), increases more and more." 9 Poitscript (p. 78) of the Charge offered (pp. 189-92) concerning the quoted above, at p. 206. The reader Archbishop's character. See also is referred to what has been already pp. 244-5 an( ^ 3 S$- VOL. I. S 258 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1838 It will be freely admitted that such words from Hugh James Rose are no common testimony. His sentiments moreover were freely reciprocated by the illustrious object of his admiration and regard. The Archbishop remarked to Joshua Watson how greatly beloved Mr. Rose was throughout his household: "Each one, from Mrs. Howley to the lowest servant, would do anything for Rose." * . . . . Some, whose high Ecclesiastical position perforce suggested a cautious mode of address, are observed to break through the conventional restraints of office in order to assure him, when at last his health hopelessly gave way, that "he was to consult no one's convenience but his own; to obey no orders but those of his physician." This was in 1837. At the end of a year (Aug. 7th, 1838), the same friend (Bp. Blomfield) writes : " I see all the inconveniences of putting the Principal- ship in Commission for a time .... One thing however must be looked upon as settled ; viz. that you must do whatever your medical advisers tell you ought to be done ; and we will do the best we can for the College. Do not therefore suffer yourself to be made uneasy by any anxiety on this head." [And again on the 26th Sept.] " I have just received your letter, and have only time to say that you must not wait for the final arrangement which may be made for supplying your place during your absence from Eng- land, although no time will be lost in taking it into consideration. I will desire Mr. Smith to call a Council for Friday in next week (I shall not be home till the Thursday) and I will bring the matter forward. But do not wait for this. " I am truly sorry not to receive a more favourable report of your health. The good wishes and prayers of many will go with you into Italy : those of all who are 1 Memoir, by Churton, ii. 183. 1838] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 259 connected with the College I am sure will follow you. Pray let me hear from you from time to time after you have left England. " With regard to the ' Warneford prize,' I think you had better give out the subject at once, if the time is come. How the Essays are to bear directly upon Revelation I do not see. I will think of the Library scheme, and see Mr. Brewer when I am settled at Fulham. " With earnest prayers for your restoration to health and continued usefulness, I remain always your sincere and faithful friend, "C. J. LONDON." Three " Lieutenants " had in the meantime presented themselves : Lonsdale (afterwards Bp. of Lichfield), Archdeacon Lyall, and Dr. W. H. Mill. The last named being in Italy, his address could not be obtained when the Council of King's College met. Lyall's faithful friendship, Rose was unwilling to tax. The first was deemed the fittest person, being one of the Council ; and on him the appointment fell. 2 But Mill, (whose writings, it is to be feared, are far too little known by the Clergy of the present generation,) was im- measurably the greatest man of the three, a name to be remembered in the very foremost rank of Anglican Divines : " one of the few men who, in this, day, in their reading and acquirements, recall to us the memory of the giants." 3 Within a few days of his quitting the shores of England, Rose was anxiously making provision for " the Geological Lectures required for the Engineering class," and other claims of King's College. But his work was already clearly over. The end had all * H. J. R. to Joshua Watson, ' H. J. R. to Joshua Watson, 8 Oct. 1838. Sept. 14, 1831. 8 2 260 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1838 but come. His friend C. J. Blomfield writes to him (8th Oct.), " If I should not have the pleasure of seeing you again before you take your departure, let me offer you a Bishop's blessing, and the best wishes of a friend. Write to me as soon as you are settled." But, whatever interest may attach to such expres- sions of friendship, we seem rather to desire that the subject of the present Memoir should be heard, speaking of, and for, himself during these, the last days of his life. Three weeks before quitting the shores of England for ever, he wrote as follows (Sept. 24th, 1838) to his loved Joshua Watson, with reference to the destined place of his exile : " Rome is doubtless far preferable to Madeira, although a long and serious journey. But still, it is exile. I am ashamed of being so ill able to contend with myself on this point. But I cannot get over it as I would. I feel it very much in one respect : I have just got to that point when I can do the pleasantest of all things to me, i. e. helping on good men. This will be all broken off and go into other channels. Still, do not think that I am blind to the kindness with which I am treated, and the great and undeserved mercies which I receive. To yourself I never can be grateful enough." With such feelings Hugh James Rose was preparing to quit his native land. Buoyed up he naturally was by the hope, not to say the desire, to return : but it is evi- dent that he was visited by many a sad presentiment that the end was approaching, though he cannot have anticipated that he was destined not even to reach the proposed goal of his journey. " Of myself " (he wrote to Joshua Watson on the 8th of October,) " I hardly know what to say. Sometimes there seems a spring of life which hints at recovery, but conviction or 1838] THE RESTORER OP THE OLD PATHS. 261 depression at other times tells a tale of speedier conclusion. If this is so, I am sure that any aid or advice you can give my Wife will not be wanting I should be very glad that she kept up intercourse with those who have been my best friends, and to whom she is deeply grateful." The valedictory sound of these mournful words would lead one to suppose that, as far as the writer was con- cerned, all correspondence on ordinary topics was by this time at an end. It was not so. And I the rather insert the calm argumentative letter which follows, because it conveys a livelier notion than any words of mine could possibly do of the intellectual vigour and earnestness of the man : his indomitable energy in giving expression to his more important convictions ; and the resolute witness which he was ready to bear, almost within the very jaws of Death, to the sacred cause of Truth. He was to leave England for ever on Saturday, the 1 3th October. On the preceding Thursday, he wrote to Mr. Newman as follows : " My dear Newman, I am ordered to pass the winter at Rome, and I cannot leave this country without a line of farewell and kind wishes to yourself and to those who are labouring with you in the good cause at Oxford. Pray remember me most kindly to Dr. Pusey and Mr. Williams in particular. Tell 'the latter that Mr. Mait- land has chief charge of the ' British Magazine, and would be most glad to receive anything from him ; and that Harrison and some of his friends will look after it also. Maitland is so excellent in all points byegone, (which is, by the way, an excellence in itself,) that he cares very little about what is going on now. On this account it is that I have begged my brother, Harrison, &c. to look after Church matters. " Your new No. of the ' British Critic ' is full of talent and very amusing ; but there are two points urged very strongly in it, about which I doubt, in one case, as to the thing itself, and the manner of putting it ; and in the 262 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1838 other, as to the latter. This second is, The urging the necessity of making- Religion mysterious, in such an age as this. Now, as far as I understand the writers, I agree with them, i.e. I think that the strong and constant inculcation of the Communion of GOD with Man, and those ordinances which He has planted in the Church, and so on, is indeed a most wise and necessary measure. But it is to be observed that, in all these cases, the mys- teries are built on GOD'S express promises, as recorded in Scripture and preserved by the Church. But one of the writers (on ' Sir F. Palgrave ') so puts the matter as to appear to recommend adopting mystery, in any shape we can get it, as a counterpoise to Utilitarianism. The question is, Can we, have we the right to introduce any mystery for which we have not authority ? If it is said that this is only a strong way of putting the matter, I doubt the expediency; for it obviously lays us open to very plausible misrepresentation. And besides, I really think Truth so awful a thing, that we have no right to exaggerate it on one side, either to startle and draw attention, or to compensate for abandonment on the other. " The other point is, The vehement rejection of all Evidence, except that of Testimony of the Church, and of all appeals to Reason. Now, it is singular that the writer (on ' Magnetism ') so forgets his own point, that he builds his assertion on the fact, that this reliance on the Church is more logical, than reliance on any other Evidence. This I do not deny. But if we are thus to recur to Logic, to Reason, why may I not do it in one way as well as another? " But the fact is that this rejection of what are com- monly called ' the Evidences' excludes wholly all con- sideration of Unbelievers and of faint Believers. Happy they who, having received the Faith as He would have them, are so strong in it, as to want nothing more. But think of the vast variety of human minds ! How often is Doubt sent as a trial of the Soul. And if, under its severe trial, the mind can find its views derived from the Church, but not held as strongly as they ought, 1838] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 263 confirmed by thoughts from other quarters, Why reject tliem ? Again : What can be done with actual unbe- lievers ? They may say that they will hear the Church, when convinced that Scripture is true and that GOD has ordained a Church. But how do you teach them this ? I may lament that there are such men, but surely we must not overlook them. 4 And again : If we are only to receive what is handed to us, how should we have escaped from Romanism ? I do not see the clue to this. " Excuse my thus writing ; but I feel anxious on these points, and know that they have already excited a good deal of attention. Again, farewell ! you and your labours will have my warmest wishes and most hearty prayers. Ever yours, "H. J. ROSE. " We hope to go on Saturday." 5 We have just listened to words, (" 1 feel anxious on these points"} which afford the true solution to the phe- nomenon of such an one as Hugh James Rose writing such a letter as the preceding under circumstances so unfavourable in ever} r way to the effort. Let the plain truth in this matter for once be plainly stated. Writers of the Tractarian school, their tone and spirit even more than their actual utterances, had been causing him, ever since the first months of 1 836, a vast amount of mental anxiety and grave spiritual disquiet : " I think that review of Froude," (he had written to 4 " Being asked his opinion of study of such arguments ; and some Bishop Butler's 'Analogy,' Hugh J. appear to shrink from the study, as Rose said : ' The best answer I can suggestive of doubts which they give is, that my own copy is worn have never felt. But if I had the out by frequent use. It is a book charge of the education of a young that grows more and more upon enquiring spirit, I should think it you, as you become intimate with my duty to provide all safeguards it.* This led to a conversation on against danger.'" Churton's ,!/ : witness her two latest acts of Apostasy, the dogma of ' the Immaculate Conception ' of the Blessed Virgin, and the dogma of the Pope's ' Infallibility.' What would the ancient Catholic Fathers, Athanasius, and the two Gregories, Chrysostom, and Cyril ; Cyprian, and Ambrose, and Augustine, and Leo, have said to Rome now ? When the evil day comes, our greatest source of weakness (I grieve to know it) will be our own " un- happy divisions," the fruit, to some extent, it must be sorrowfully admitted, of the fatal misdirection given to the Tractarian movement at the end of about two years after its beginning; namely, in 1836. Only let Church- men beware of multiplying those divisions needlessly. Rather let them insist on waiving differences on points confessedly non-essential. Beyond all things, if men are wise, their grand solicitude will be ' glare super antiqna* via*! They will republish, if need be, they will strive to the death for, "the Faith once for all delivered to the Saints." The three Creeds of the Church, they will at all hazards insist on retaining in their integrity: the creed called ' Athanasian ' in particular ; impressed with the solemn fact insisted on by Dr. Waterland, 2 that 1 S. John xv. 4, 5 : xvii. ai. * Workt, iii. 256, ed. Van Mildert. 282 HUGH JAMES ROSE: [1838 " as long as there shall be any men left to oppose the Doctrines which this Creed contains, so long will it be expedient, and even necessary to continue the use of it, in order to preserve the rest : and, I suppose, when we have none remaining to find fault with the Doctrines, there will be none to object against the use of the Creed, or so much as to wish to have it laid aside." Supremely careful to "strengthen the things which remain" men will be content to lei our Book of Common Prayer alone. When hearts are failing, each faithful son of the Church, not separating himself from his fellows, will, on the contrary, (like HUGH JAMES ROSE,) call upon them to take heart, and ' stir up the gift that is in them, and betake themselves to their true mother ' : resolved that, tide what tide, (GoD helping him) nothing shall ever shake him from his steadfastness in the faith of the Gospel, him from unflinching loyalty to the Church of his Baptism. There is no telling what great things GOD may be pleased to work by the instrumentality of one : one, with neither rank, nor station, nor wealth, nor worldly influence, nor high office in the Church 3 to support him: but on the contrary, one weighed down (it may be) by incurable malady, and burthened with his own full share of secular anxieties. . . . Surely, (I have once and again told myself, as I have slowly unravelled the history of this noble life,) the method of GOD'S Providence hath ever been the same: working out 'the counsel of His will' by instruments the feeblest and most unpromising, and they, having often to contend, as in the present instance, with disadvantages of the gravest and most discouraging kind ! 3 The titular dignity of ' joint- lated to the Prebend of Middleton Dean of Booking,' Eose ceased to in Chichester Cathedral, which, in enjoy when he resigned Hadleigh Nov. 1833, he also resigned. Such i Q !833- I Q Feb. 1827, he was col- were his ecclesiastical honours ! 1838] THE RESTORER OF THE OLD PATHS. 283 So only may the men of a coming generation reason- ably cherish the conviction that although every human help shall fail them, yet, inasmuch as this our branch of the Church Catholic unquestionably holds GOD'S TRUTH, it will never be by GOD Himself forsaken, nor indeed seem to be by Him forgotten long. The rain may descend, and the floods come, and the winds blow, and beat upon this House. Put it cannot fall ; because it is founded upon a rock. ' And f/tat Rock is CHRIST.' NOTE, That Mr. Rose's published writings (of the years indicated) will be found mentioned in the Memoir in the following places, viz. : Of A. D. 1817 and 1818 [p. 137]: of 1820 and 1821 [p. 130]: S. P. C. K. Tract (which was a Sermon preached at Uckfield Oct. 31, 1819,) [p. 131]: of 1821 and 1822 [p. 159] : three of 1825 [p. 133-7] : of 1826 [p. 136]: of 1828 [pp. 132-4-5] : of 1829, 1830, 1831, 1832 [p. 145] : two more of 1831 [pp. 229 and 139] : another of 1832 [p. 229] : of 1833 [p- J 45]: four of 1834 [pp. 141, 192, and 185-6]: of 1835 [pp. 59, 231] : Defence of Bp. Hobart [p. 233]. I have omitted to notice two very remarkable Sermons : one, ' in aid of ike liefuye for the Destitute,' April 24th, 1831 : the other, ' The Churchman's Duty and Comfort in the prextnt times,' July 18, 1833. [This latter Sermon was therefore preached seven days before the Hadleigh Conference.] Also an Article in the 'Quarterly Review' (April 1837), ' Mnnners of (he xith and xiith Centuries. 1 The following short Papers, Paragraphs, and Notices in the ' British Magazine,' are marked (in his own copy) by Henry Rose as having been written by his brother Hugh : but, extending no further than November, 1834, it is evidently a very imperfect enumeration of his brother's contributions to the Magazine. Vol. I. pp. 60: 273: 376 (Dale): 377 (Tyler): 439: 484 (Tiptaft) : 486 (?) Vol. II. pp. 26: 45 note f: 61 (Watson): 136 (?) : 140: 144 (continued) : 195: 285: 399: 416: 417. Vol. IV. pp. 261 : 390: 508: 617 (being Prayers by Robert liolle, thf Hermit of Hampole,' which H. J. R. printed in pamphlet form in 1833, ' tcith Notes '). Vol. VI. 86 : 205 : 2 1 2 : 308 (foot-note) : 313 ('Statesmen's Morality ') : 314 (' Conciliation ) : 437 (' the Newspapers ') : 552 ' Liberal notions of Equity and the Law of the Land ') : 553 (' The " Patriot ''.') POST-SCRIPT. HENRY JOHN ROSE. [A.D. 18001873.] IT would have been to mar the unity of the foregoing grand life, to attempt to weave into it, however briefly, the story of another and a kindred life. ' Kindred ' in every sense : for, with corresponding views and aims, identical antecedents and traditions, HENRY JOHN Ross was HUGH JAMES'S only brother. What gives him a claim to be distinctly commemo- rated in this place is the fact that he it was who, under every emergency, with entire self-denial and always in the most ungrudging manner, came forward to relieve the overtasked brain and exhausted bodily powers of that illustrious brother whose career, from the cradle to the grave, forms the subject of the preceding 167 pages. And yet, the picture of so beautiful a character as that of HENRY JOHN ROSE would have deserved ex- hibiting for its own sake. His parentage, the entire framework indeed of his early life, has been already set forth particularly. 1 He was born at Uckfield in Sussex, on the 3rd of January 1800, and like his brother received his early education entirely at his Father's hands. No thoughtful person will affect to doubt the unique advantages of education at a public school: yet is one for ever reminded, as by the instances before us, that real proficiency in learn- ing is only attainable when a man is resolved to take exceeding pains with himself. At the age of 1 7, Henry John Rose was sent up to Cambridge and was admitted a pensioner of Peterhouse, June 25th, 1817. Thence (October 3rd, 1818,) he migrated to S. John's College. His name appeared, in 1821, bracketed fourteenth in the list of Wranglers ; having enjoyed yet higher distinction in the Classical Examination of the same year. He was 1 See above, pp. 118-20. HENRY JOHN R<> 285 admitted shortly after (6th April 1824) foundation Fellow of his College, and at once devoted himself to the cultiva- tion of Classical learning and Divinity. He made himself a capital Hebrew scholar at a time when none of those aids were available which now-a-days solicit aspirants after such lore ; without also the advantages which a well-furnished exchequer is everywhere able to command. " I knew Henry John Rose at Cambridge," (wrote the late learned Dr. Field :) " We sat together for a Hebrew Scholarship in 1823: I being the successful candidate." 2 By such an one it was no discredit to have been surpassed in any branch of human learning. Later on in life he was attracted to the study of Syriac by Cureton's revival of the Ignatian controversy, and acquired a thorough knowledge of that precious idiom. At Cambridge also he made himself a complete master of the German language, as his translation of Neander's ' History of the Christian Religion and Church during t/iejirst three centuries,' in two volumes (1831 and 1841), attests. He became chiefly known, however, from his Hulsean lectures delivered in 1 833, and published in the ensuing year: ' The Law of Moses viewed in conned ion icith the his- tory and character of the Jews, with a defence of the Book of Jox/tna against Professor Leo of Berlin? By these two publications he established a high reputation as an accomplished scholar, as well as a learned and philo- sophical Divine. He resided at S. John's College for about seventeen useful and happy years. No man was ever prouder of his University or more sincerely attached to his College than he. For a short period (viz. from March 1832 to September 1833) he was Minister 3 of S. Edward's Church in Cambridge. He found time however at College for something * Letter to myself, ' a Carlton a monastery suppressed in the xvth Terrace, Norwich,' April 3, 1884. century. Hence its immunity from 3 " The term ' Minittttr ' has al- Episcopal jurisdiction. I believe it ways, until very lately, been applied holds an altogether unique position to the Incumbent of S. Edward's, in this respect." (From the Rev. J. which is a donative, and came J. Lias.} into the hands of Trinity Hall from 286 HENRY JOHN ROSE. [POST- else besides Classical literature and Divinity. He lived throughout the unquiet and unsettled period which pre- ceded and followed the passing of the Reform Bill, and took a prominent part with his pen in politics. Scarcely need it be added that he was as strong a Conservative as he was an earnest Churchman. He published besides " an Answer to ' The case of the Dissenters' " in 1 834 : also a letter addressed to Professor Lee (June 13, 1834),-- which I do not remember to have ever seen. But throughout all that period of College residence, Henry Rose's home affections were paramount. In 1824, his Father had been presented to the Vicarage of Glynde, near Lewes, (by Dr. J. S. Clarke, in right of his canonry at Windsor) ; and thither it was as much the delight of Henry John, as of his brother Hugh James, at every opportunity to repair. 4 His presence always brought light and life to the little household. His Mother, who was very observant of character, shrewdly remarked of him, " Henry never hangs up his jiddle." It was her idiomatic way of indicating an equable temperament which requires neither auditory nor excitement in order to prove habitually cheerful and communicative, pleasant and entertaining. In 1824-5 ne accompanied his brother and Mrs. Rose in their tour through Germany and Italy, a tour which was destined to bear such memorable fruit : Mr. Henry Tufnell (one of Mr. Hugh Rose's pupils) being another of the party. 5 In 1827-8 he is found to have executed a considerable portion of his brother's edition of Park- hurst's ' Greek and English Lexicon of the New Testament,' which appeared in 1829. (The preface is dated ' Hors- ham, Jan. 2nd.') All the matter (writes his brother) "from Ka^iro'v to E?;pda), from e Taj. 8 He was always fresh and original. [Something concerning the ancient allowance of Polygamy, which (by an oversight) will be found further on (in page 355) should have been intro- duced in this place.] Our talk being once about Jael, I asked him how he got over the difficulty. He replied instantly, " I suppose she regarded Sisera in the light of a wild beast : a creature to be snared and destroyed, by any possible method." I perceived on such occasions that he always had his own view, had thought the matter out for himself, although he was saturated with the Patristic method, and was the last man in the world, to depart from what really wag Catholic teaching. But on this head, (for the subject is not only very interest- ing, but of the highest importance also,) he shall be allowed to speak for himself. To a friend who ' objected to any appeal to Catholic Antiquity, except as speaking through Councils,' he replied, " More perhaps than you are aware might be collected from the early Councils. . . . But I will not insist on that. I should rather maintain that there is a truly Divine Tradition in the Church, of which the inductions of individuals are only very imperfect pictures, but which is represented with tolerable fairness by the con- senting testimony of various students. It is upon such Tradition (collected, as I believe, with supernatural aid) that the decrees of Councils are framed, as you may S. Matt. xxiv. 33, 34, compared with ver. 36. 334 CHARLES MARRIOTT: [1850 read at length in Vincent of Lerins, or in the history of almost any Council. And therefore I believe such a Tradition to be a real source of Truth, though I cannot be sure that I individually get from it the exact truth. I prefer it to any modern tradition, because no modern tradition can possibly be Apostolic when it contradicts an earlier universal Tradition." " For using such induction, and attributing a high authority to its results, we have both the precept and the example of the Church of England : precept, in the Canon of 1571, and example in setting forth the Homi- lies, which make use of passages from holy Fathers as grounds of argument. On the particular subject in question " [I believe the Holy Eucharist is referred to] " you must remember that we have the Liturgies, as well as the Fathers, for testimony to the doctrine of early times ; and their testimony is more like that of a Council, than that of an individual Doctor." 9 Any one reading with attention his Sermons, the two precious little volumes (described at p. 330 as published in 1843 and 1850,) will understand something of his delightful way of handling sacred subjects : his spirit so calm and thoughtful, so reverent and profound. It is difficult, at the end of many years, to produce speci- mens : but I will recall one characteristic incident, and then pass on. Unfortunately the subject-matter on the occasion referred to has entirely passed out of my re- collection ; but the external circumstances of the case dwell as freshly with me as if the thing had happened yesterday, and these exhibit the man. It must have been about the year 1854, (for I was commenting on S. John), and well into the winter, (for the snow lay deep on the ground), that I had been devoting the whole of more than one long day to the study of certain doctrinal passages in the fourth Gospel ; which 9 To the Rev. J. H. Walker, aooth anniversary of the martyr- dated "S. Leonard's, Jan. 10, 1845, dom of Abp. Laud." 1854] THE MAN OF SAINTLY LIFE. 335 must evidently be regarded in connexion with one another, and explained by the same doctrinal clue : but concerning which I had made the perplexing discovery that all the Greek Fathers (as it seemed) interpreted them in one manner, all the Latin, in another. How to reconcile the two, I saw not : and who was / to adjudicate between the giants 1 I was greatly distressed. The College clock (to quote an expression of Mr. Newman's, 1 ) had " struck as many as ever it could," and I was getting desperately tired : but (i), To go to bed was out of the question: while (2), To postpone the record of what had been occupying me wholly for the last 13 or 14 hours, I foresaw would be fatal. The morrow was to be a busy day : then came Sunday ; and by Monday morning, Where would be the many delicate threads which I now held, as it were, in my hand ? There were but two men (so at least I judged,) who were competent to help me : Pusey (but how to persuade the porter to let me in through Canterbury gate at such an hour 1 ?): and Marriott. It was a dreary night. What if he should be gone to bed ? and the lamps out on the break-your-neck stairs ? . . . " I can but try, at all events," I told myself. So, wrapped in a railway -rug, I picked a path through the snow, and blundered up Marriott's staircase. There was a gleam of light under his door : so he had not gone to bed. Half ashamed, I rapped. "Who's thatV I held the door open. and, of course, in streamed the icy blast. A fractious voice again exclaimed, " Who's that ? I say. Will you be so good as either to come in, or else to go out? for I'm suffering from a cold in my forehead." 1 A man came in late to a College clock strike, sir." " And I'm sure, lecture (12.15 P-m.). The gentle Mr. So-and-so, the clock struck reproof was, "You are very late, as many a erer it could." [From Mr. So-and-so."" Didn't hear the the late Kev. B. E. Bridges.] 336 CHARLES MARRIOTT: [1854 Sincerely begging his pardon, I kicked the door to behind me, and advanced. Marriott's expiring candles just enabled him to recognize me : for fire-light there was none. He did not know how to make sufficient amends for his discourtesy. He was ' So glad to see me,' ' Wouldn't I sit down ? ' ' The tea was not quite cold,' ' The water would boil in a minute,' ' Pray throw off your rug,' and so on. Meanwhile, other candles had been lighted and the dying embers had been raked together. His kindness was touching. A few words sufficed to explain my errand. I sat down and so did he. I explained, and he listened: but soon he grew restive. I named the Greek Fathers one by one, Atha- nasius, Gregory, Basil, &c. and stated the substance of their remarks. (I heard an impatient " yes, yes ") : then I specified the Latins, informing him, one by one, what they each said, Ambrose, Jerome, Augustine, &c. (Again I heard, " I know, I know.") " Then, since you know, tell me how these Doctors are to be reconciled ; for they seem to me to be opposed and inconsistent. I have nothing more to say." .... He was silent, but slowly began rocking himself to and fro in his chair, like one putting an infant to sleep : and after a considerable pause, began. It was all very lucid, all very beautiful : dis- jointed but logically coherent. He kept twitching his hand before his forehead, twitching and snatching, as if he were trying to catch a fly. He explained to me very ingeniously and thoughtfully as much as I wanted to know in less than a quarter of an hour. In fact I saw it all, at the end of his second or third sentence. In a few minutes more / was to be heard insisting on his letting me depart, and Tie was to be seen insisting on lighting me downstairs. I speedily regained my fire- side, blotted several sheets of paper, and long before 1854] THE MAN OF SAINTLY LIFE. 337 the clock struck two, had forgotten every Greek and every Latin Father, besides Charles Marriott and S.John himself. In the morning, my last night's adven- ture seemed the queerest of dreams. I awoke laughing at the recollection of the dear fellow's fractious " Who's that ? " and the proposed dilemma that I must " be so good as either to come in, or else to go out." 2 1 would fain, without more delay, say something which should be illustrative of this beloved friend's beautiful character. Of his many conspicuous graces I am really at a loss which, to single out for the foremost place. Some- times, his profound humility of spirit first presents itself to my memory : at other times, his singleness of purpose : at others, his purity of heart: at others, his utter un- selfishness : at others, his candour and forbearance, (that (irifiKeia which S. Paul [Phil. iv. 4] commends). He was so indulgent in his estimate of other men's words and actions : severe only towards himself. Occasionally, it is the habitual consideration and kindness of his dispo- sition which forces itself on my recollection as his pre- eminent grace. But straightway there spring up, side by side with these, instances of his rigid conscientious- ness ; or again, tokens of his boundless charity. He was about the fairest man I ever knew. Perhaps his consistent holiness, the habitually devout and reverent tone of his mind, was his prevailing characteristic. There was something unspeakably sweet, and pure, and simple in the outcome of his habitual inner life. His was indeed a heavenly character. To me he seemed habitually to walk iriili GOD. I first understood the meaning of that Scrip- ture phrase by closely observing him. A brother-fellow 2 Unable to recall the precise ob- the last words of S. John xiv. 28, ject of my visit, I am but sure that where the Greek and the Latin it was not the mystery involved in Fathers are similarly divided. VOL. I. Z 338 CHARLES MARRIOTT : [1850 expresses my meaning exactly when he remarks that " he seemed to move in a spiritual region out of the reach of us ordinary mortals.". No thoughtful reader will be surprised, after all that goes before, to hear me declare that Charles Marriott afforded a signal instance of that influence for good which a Collegian of high character and holy life is enabled to exercise at the University. One consequence of this was that many young men came up to Oxford recommended to his notice by their Parents. His practice was, besides inviting them to his rooms, calling on them, or taking a walk with them, to hold once or twice in the term a kind of general reception in the Common Room : at which some senior men would, at his request, look in for half-an-hour. It was quite a lesson to see how Marriott conducted himself on such occasions. He invariably singled out for attention the most shy and alarmed, or the most awkward and cubbish, or the most stupid and silent, of the youths present. He would pursue these unpromising, unattractive creatures into the corner of the room whither they had retired for concealment : would carry them tea, toast, &c., &c., and in short, insist on making friends with them. The trouble he would take on such occasions used quite to astonish me. But in truth it was a part of his Religion. He was always the succourer, advocate, champion of the neglected and forlorn ; the feeble and the friendless ; the lowly and retiring. I have really never seen any one like him : for his acts of this class were not the result of occasional conscious effort. It was his nature to be thus kind, sympathizing, friendly : and to be so at all times, and to all. And, as I was saying, his example in this respect, the influence of his daily practice, was felt 1850] THE MAN OF SAINTLY Lin:. 339 to be a leavening power by all who came in Charles Marriott's way. His unfailing good nature but in fact it was his inveterate Christian consideration really knew no bounds. Overwhelmed (as he always was) with all manner of work, he never denied himself to any one who saw fit to call on him, or wanted anything of him. " I see you are too busy. I will not disturb you," once exclaimed Edward King (the present Bishop of Lincoln, who was at that time an undergraduate of Oriel, "a royal fellow," as C. M. used to call him.) and was proceeding to leave the room. " That depends," (quietly rejoined Marriott,) " on the relative importance of what / am doing and what you have come to me about." The reply aptly expresses what the speaker seems always to have felt viz. that the 12 hours of every day had to be spent in GOD'S service, and that he was not a competent judge beforehand of how GOD might be most acceptably served. He therefore always held him- self in readiness to meet any demand which might by any one be made upon him for a measure of his time, or for a share of his attention. A singular illustration of the thing I mean, presents itself. A poor man, (resident in his parish), having solicited an interview, communicated his trouble, which was this : With a legal claim (as he felt sure) to considerable property, he was yet unable, in consequence of his im- pecunious condition, to assert his rights. Marriott bade the man bring him the evidence on which he relied, promising to consider it. Sundry deeds, abstracts of wills, &c. were the consequence ; and the Vicar, relying on the light of nature, proceeded to unravel the problem. It taxed his patience and his legal knowledge to the full. z a 34O CHARLES MARRIOTT: [1850 But the issue was, that after a day or two of incessant (and therefore most inconvenient) labour, he satisfied himself that his client was in error. The man had no case, and of this the Vicar convinced him . . . Let it be remembered that I am not relating this incident with unmingled admiration. Marriott should have put the matter into professional hands, and reserved himself for inquiries of a different class. But such was the man! His compassionate nature led him to sift the case to the bottom ; and he could not, of course, foresee what a dance his guide would lead him. I recall another humble incident somewhat in point, and certainly in a high degree characteristic. One very hot afternoon in the Long Vacation, he entered my room in beaver with a troubled brow, and " Would I go for a walk 1 ?" "Certainly." I took my hat and prepared to follow him. " You won't mind a couple of Iratgl " he said inquiringly. (I groaned inwardly.) " Do you mean that two boys are to walk with us?" Yes, he meant that. (They were two choristers, I believe, whom he had promised to befriend, and this was how he was keeping his word.) We plodded along in profound silence, and at last found ourselves on the turnpike road to Kidlington : the heat tropical, the ' brats ' kicking up the dust in front. At the end of the first half-mile he ejaculated, "I hope you don't mind my not talk- ing"?" "If you are disinclined to talk, never mind. I can think." Rather ashamed of this, he straightway added, " Unless you would put up with my talking about S. Augustine. I have been at work upon him all day, and I can really think of nothing else." The rejoinder was obvious ; and a truly interesting conversation fol- lowed. It proved in fact as remarkable a walk as I 1851] THE MAN OF SAIXTLY LIFE. 341 ever took in my life ; and would have been a delightful one, but for the heat, the dust, and the 'brats.' On getting back to Oriel, he challenged me to a cup of tea. The prospect of a quiet half-hour in his rooms, icif/i Augustine for reference, and irif/ionf the boys, was charming : but at sight of the dusty perspiring urchins, his heart evidently melted. He let fall something about their ' perhaps liking something to eat.' For all reply, up rushed the young villains before us, while behind came ' Richard ' with two breakfast commons and a pot of jam. The rest may be imagined. . . . But how was it possible to overlook the man's sincerity and self-sacri- fice, the genuine kindness of heart, which could be thus considerate towards the two uninteresting children who had already ruined his afternoon and were now going to spoil his evening ? From Trinity until the Christmas of 1851, Marriott's Curate at S. Mary's was the Rev. Robert E. Sanderson, of Lincoln College, now a Prebendary of Chichester Cathedral, D.D. and Head-master of Lancing College, Sussex. Invited to recall what he is able of those days, my friend and neighbour has furnished me with the following characteristic and interesting narrative. But he begins, of course, by lamenting the obliterating influences of six-and-thirty years : "What can never pass from my recollection is the clear outline of his personal aspect and bearing, his ways and manner. And these were very characteristic, and for that reason were very dear to those who loved him well for what he was in mind and heart and spirit. " Apart from these general impressions, what remains most fixed in my memory are the evenings which, soon after I became his Curate at S. Mary's, he devoted to the study with me of the opening Chapters of the ist 342 CHARLES MARRIOTT: [1851 Epistle to the Corinthians. You knew his rooms better than I could describe them. A corner of a table was cleared of tokens of disorder even more incongruous than books and papers ; and we set to work with a Greek text of the New Testament only in our hands. Presently, a Commentary ; then, a Greek Concordance ; then, a Father : book after book was hunted up from chair and sofa and floor, rescued from what looked more like the ruins of a sacked and plundered library, than a student's room. Of course time was lost in the search, and we seldom got through more than 3 or 4 verses in the evening. But then, not a word was passed over. And a whole flood of light was thrown from collateral points of view upon these words, until they shone out quite vividly, as words inspired. The quiet and mono- tonous tone of his voice, full of frequent hesitations, yet always solemn, always reverent, is in my ear to this day. He taught as one who was also learning. And f/mt, I take it, is the true spirit of the expounder of Holy Scripture. Certainly it was the first real lesson I ever received in the true method of studying it. So, he knew as little as I did how the hours passed. Time and the world seemed forgotten. The manner of our reading was as if we were in the presence of things eternal, and concerned with them only. " I think we spent two evenings a week for six months over these readings. Yet we did not get beyond the middle of the 3rd chapter of the ist Epistle. To the student of to-day such slow work would seem a waste of time. Certainly it was not the way to prepare for ' an Examination.' Fresh from the Schools however, this seemed to me the very merit of the method. " But what lavish kindness did he sho w in all this ! nor less, in receiving me every Sunday evening to dine with him in Oriel. I have, since, often thought how unspeakably it would bore me now to have, every Sun- day, to entertain the same young Deacon at dinner. But Charles Marriott never let himself seem to be bored. And I see now better, why it was so. Though of a 1851] THE MAX OF SAINTLY Lin:. 343 nature quite susceptible of provocation, he had, I doubt not, so disciplined himself by the law of loving-kindness, as to have acquired a placidity which, when he was engaged in what he conceived to be a duty, or a chiuitv, seemed part of himself. But I know he keenly felt the irritations when they caught him unawares. When overworked and ill, the incessant rapping at his door by triflers and intruders, really was a shock to him. I can hear now his patient (yet impatient) cry ' Come in.' His nerves were wounded, as the body might feel hurt by a blow. We have all felt the same. But there was this difference: He patiently endured it for years to- gether. Wt should have quickly found a remedy. " It was peculiar to him, in a way I never remember to have seen in like degree in others, to be asleep, I mean, to le asleep, not to seem asleep, and yet, as if by a kind of unconscious cerebration, (to use a cant word), to have the power of calling to mind what had been said the while in his presence. An instance of this occurred to me, when he criticized a Sermon of mine of which I could have declared, for I saw him asleep during it. that he had not heard a word. I cannot account for this. Was it possible that the brain did receive, more distinctly than is usual, the spoken sounds and retain them, till he awoke to recall them for use ? " If his mental powers were thus at times awako when he was asleep, there were times when he was so absent as to be really half asleep when he walked and talked as if awake. This would explain his want of readiness in giving expression to what in truth he knew. And, as if by a kind of economy, it became habitual to him to say when consulted, ' l)on't trouble yourself to find this out. Pusey knows. He'll tell you.' " In truth he so taxed, and so neglected his bodily and mental powers, that, (as was inevitable,) both gave way ; and the end came before he could leave behind him any permanent mark of his really large powers. His great industry, and his wide sympathies, and his affections distracted him. He lacked concentration. This was 344 CHARLES MARRIOTT: [1850 fatal to him and his memory. And so his life passed by." It was often remarked that Marriott " knew something of everything." It would be truer to say that he knew a great deal about most things. The variety and extent of his knowledge, in departments quite foreign to his own, often astonished his intimates. Such was the versatility of his intellect, that it was evident he had left no branch of Science wholly unexplored. He was conspicuously of a metaphysical turn, had a most subtle intellect, delighted much in whatever problems illustrate the Science of Mind. Some of his playful remarks on such subjects were of the quaintest and most original description. I was telling him of the distress I ex- perienced at the inveterate way a typographical error would sometimes elude my vigilance, however often I might read over a printer's proof. To comfort me, (I suppose,) he told me that he was troubled with the same infirmity of vision ; gravely adding that recently while watching a certain letter, he " had distinctly seen it uncurl itself and turn into " some other letter. A quick observer too he was. He would sometimes enter my room at night, muffled up, ('the veiled prophet' we used to call him), to tell me of a circle of light round the moon, an Aurora lorealis, or some such interesting phenomenon, and invite me to come out for a moment into the quadrangle to gaze at it with him. He was sincerely fond of the exact sciences, and had a real acquaintance with Astronomy. On a clear night, he would often plant the fine telescope which is kept in Oriel library on the summit of the College tower in order to observe the planets. This struck one the more, because not only were his hands always quite full 1850] THE MAN OF SAINTLY LIFE. 345 of work, but his organism was so delicate that exposure to cold and damp was apt to disable him. He studied Music, and understood its theory, though as a performer it must be candidly confessed that he was but a slender proficient. It must have been from his father that he inherited his aptitude for Poetry, which was con- siderable. I have seen him sit down and write twelve lines in short rhyming measure without serious hesitation and delay. Though he was no draughtsman, he was the author of a large portfolio of portraits, some of them very striking ones, of the members of the Common Room, executed by tracing in outline the shadow of their profiles ( of the disruption of the Kingdom !) Then, for his habits. Nothing was commoner than to hear him rallied for falling asleep at the wrong moment, at S. Mary's, for instance, during the Univer- sity Sermon. (By the way, he once told me that the only preacher who ever had the power to keep him awake was Mr. Newman.) In part constitutional, this habitual drowsiness was certainly in part the result of excessive brain- work, so that he was at all times not indisposed to close his eyes, and presently to slumber. He commonly wore a black silk skull-cap, the nodding of which, during the University Sermon, certainly had a droll effect. Singular to relate however, (let me be forgiven for again referring to this peculiarity), Mar- riott's power of attention was not by any means effectually suspended. He always knew what the Sermon had been about, better than many who boasted that they had kept wide awake. 3 Again, quite true is it that when suddenly accosted in the street, especially by strangers, he would exhibit hesitation, perhaps would look be- wildered, would even stare, and for a few moments not utter a word. More than that. He was at all times 3 James B. Mozley had the same infirmity, and the same peculiarity. See his Letters, p. 61 . A a 2 356 CHARLES MARRIOTT: [1850 prone in the Common Room especially to subside into fits of silence. But really, (so at least it ever seemed to me), this was only either (i), Because he was very tired and had nothing particular to say : or else (2), Because he was oppressed with secret meditation: or else (3), Because the topic in hand was one on which, if he de- livered himself at all, he must speak with more delibera- tion, and at greater length, than was practicable at such a moment and before such an auditory : for he was con- scientious to a degree. Certainly, in ordinary conver- sation, he was not wanting in quickness or vivacity. I do not of course forget that if, when alone together, you appealed to him for his opinion on some very grave matter, he was apt to look steadfastly at you, and pause for several seconds before making any reply : but by this, you were always greatly the gainer. On recule (says the proverb) pour mieux sauter. Unconsciously, (as it seemed), he was taking time to think ; and yet, not so much pausing to clear his own views on the subject, as taking a moment to consider how he might put hi* view of the problem most intelligibly and suasively before you. The consequence was that, as a rule, his words were thoughtful, weighty and worth hearing. Often, his casual remarks were profound, far-reaching, affording evidence that the man from whom they pro- ceeded had well considered the subject, and had taken a larger or a deeper view of it than the generality of his fellows. I find this feature so admirably touched in a brief notice which appeared immediately after his decease, that I shall here simply transcribe the passage : "In society he was generally silent and thoughtful, but very observant of all that was going on around him. Seldom speaking unless spoken to, and then often taking 1854] THE MAN OF SAINTLY LIFE. 357 several minutes before he gave an answer to a question which had perhaps been asked heedlessly, but of which he saw all the bearings better than the person who had asked it, he would not give his answer until he had turned them all over in his mind : and then it would be so cautious and guarded, that if ira* *ometini<-* tlifricitlt to fathom his weaning ; but when the hearers had arrived at it, they found a depth in it which they had little anticipated."* Never, to my mind, did C. M. appear to more advantage than when for a few days he made himself one of a domestic circle. His consideratenets on such occasions was even extraordinary. He at once threw off his cares and his silent fits, entered into the spirit of the little household, was full of quaint sayings (which were long remembered) and entertaining anecdotes (which were well worth telling). The tone of his conversation, the tendency of his remarks, was always the best imaginable. Chivalrously courteous and indulgent towards the ladies of the family, instinctively seizing the most interesting aspect of the trifle of the hour, he always seemed to lift up the table-talk, as well as to sanctify it. It was more than once remarked to me by one who is now, with him, in bliss, " Whenever he comes among us, he always seems to bring a blessing with him." His sympathy was excessive : his heart, most tender and affectionate. There was something almost womanly in his kindness. At a season of bitter affliction (it was the latter part of the year 1854) I remember re- ceiving one particular visit from him. It was a raw comfortless night, the wind howling up the college staircase. Who could it be 1 What could any one want with me on such a night, at such an hour ? . . . It was Marriott. He entered ; divested himself of his * See the reference above, in note * (p. 354). 358 CHARLES MARRIOTT: [1850 cloak, wrapper, veil. I still could not imagine what had brought him, for he said nothing : but sat down near me, and sadly surveyed the fire. I soon f elf what his errand must be. He knew my heart was heavy was aching. He had come to keep me company : and he sat silent, like Job's friends ; and for the same excellent reason. 5 Perhaps his prevailing grace, certainly his most interesting characteristic, was his unbounded Clarify, using that word of course in its Gospel sense. He recognized the good in everything and in everybody : in his opponents, and in conflicting schools of thought, and in rival parties, and in unsound books, and in false philosophy, and in erroneous propositions. When we were reading over the papers of candidates for a Fellowship, and perhaps making merry over some extremely foggy production, " O " (Marriott would ex- claim) " the man has a view ! " And he would proceed to hammer out what, to his apprehension, the man (though he certainly had not said it) at least had in- tended to say. This wonderful kindness and con- siderateness of disposition : this indomitable readiness to make allowances for everybody, and determination to see " good in everything," resulted in a loveliness of character which there is really no describing. He never said a harsh thing, nor, I verily believe, thought very ill, of anybody. You could not vex him more than by launching out against some common acquaint- ance, of whom you entertained a very unfavourable opinion. But, in fact, you ran the risk of throwing him off his balance, if you did : for though the indi- vidual was no friend of his, but an avowed and trouble- some opponent, and a highly objectionable creature 5 Job ii. 13. 1848] THE MAN OF SAINTLY LIFE. 359 into the bargain, he would not allow the harsh cen- sure to pass unchallenged. Ready was he, on the contrary, to discover all manner of extenuating circum- stances, or he would invent an ingenious hypotlu >is to cover the man's latest delinquency. The consequence was, he could never be persuaded to believe that any one was an impostor, or was taking advantage of his sim- plicity. This easiness, and utter absence of suspicion, often entailed inconvenient results. He was incessantly beset by beggars : was always being preyed upon : knew to his cost what it is to live on a College staircase, and to enjoy the reputation of being "a very kind gentleman." No scheme of benevolence lay nearer to the heart of Charles Marriott than the founding of a College or Hall for the reception of Poor Students. Deeply impressed with the fact that this, and no other, was the avowed purpose and intention of those very 'Founders and Bene- factors' to whose piety and munificence the Colleges of our two Ancient Universities are indebted for their existence, he resented, with what I can only describe as a holy indignation, the practical exclusion of poor men from the benefits of an University career. Many of the Colleges are plainly declared in their Statutes to be eleemosynary foundations. What else, for instance, is the College to which he and I belonged, concerning which the Founder says, "Hoc enim in eadem domo specialiter observari volumus, ut circa eos qui ad Aujvttnodi elSemonntu par- ticipium admittendi fuerint, diligenti solicitudine cave- atur, ne qui praeler Jtumi/t-x, //////(/elites, ad studium habiles, proficere volentes, recipiantur " ? 6 In proof that the Colleges of encouragement of Learning in the Oxford (the remark applies equally w?w of poor 1'arenlt, the reader is to those of Cambridge) were in- referred to the end of the present tended by their Founders for the volume, Appendix (G). 360 CHARLES MARRIOTT: [1848 Equally patent is the fact that our ancient Colleges have entirely drifted away from this, the known in- tention of their Founders, have completely lost sight of their very raison d'etre. From causes which it is need- less to specify, Oxford has become exclusively an University for the rich. And nowhere, not even in Keble College, is it at this instant possible to procure the full benefits of an University education, except at a cost which is simply ruinous to persons of slender re- sources ; utterly unapproachable by the actually poor. No doubt, if a youth is able to compete successfully for a ' Scholarship,' the case is different : but how can such a result be expected for one who has enjoyed no early advantages at all ? To insist therefore that it is as fair for one as for another, that benefactions of this class (worth from jol. to lool. a year), should be the rewards of ' meritl is to talk nonsense. It is no ' merit ' whatever if a youth of 1 8, from the sixth form of one of our public schools, produces a vastly better Greek or Latin exercise than a youth of 20 or 2 1 who has blundered his way into the mysteries of Greek and Latin composition with few external helps, or none. Does not ' merit ' dwell rather with him, who, fired with a sublime ambition, and in resolute defiance of " Poverty's unconquerable bar," presses forward, as if encouraged by the beckoning of a viewless hand: secretly conscious of power, and only asking that he may have the means of existence provided him, and be allowed ' fair play "?...' Time and I against any two ! ' says the Spanish proverb. Who> at some time or other of his life, has not felt it? To provide some remedy for this, (not by the pre- posterous method recently adopted by the University, of suffering men to lead non-cotlegiate lives in Oxford, and 1848] THE MAN OF SAINTLY LIFE. 361 eventually to scramble through the Schools as best th-y may, with none of the advantages of the place except a barren degree), Marriott, as I have said, was unremitting in his efforts to procure the establishment of a College or Hall for the reception of Poor Students : and so to confer upon its inmates the advantages of an University course, without the fatal drawback of entailing upon them at the same time a ruinous outlay. This (he saw clearly) would be far preferable to the plan of planting them in the existing Colleges, where the rate of expenditure is fixed by the tyrannj r of custom and fashion far higher than could possibly be made consistent with the strait- ened financial resources of the class which he desired to benefit. Not that the alumni of such a College would of necessity be drawn from a lower stratum of society. His undergraduates would probably be for the most part, what to a large extent our undergraduates at present are, the sons of persons exercising liberal professions or engaged in commerce: socially, therefore, undistin- guishable from the rest of the Academic body. The one difference would have been the essential condition for their being admitted, viz. the public avowal that they were alike unable to pay from ioo/. to 2507. a year (aye, or anything like it,} for the privilege of an University education, and incapable of competing suc- cessfully for those prizes which are invariably the rewards of previous training of a high order, viz. College Scholarships. His benevolent heart was always full of this project. In 1848 he addressed a "Letter to the Rev. E, C. Woollcomle, Fellow and Tutor of Balliol College, on University Extension, and the Poor Scholar Question" ' Mr. Woollcombe had previously published a Letter to the Provost of Worcester 362 CHARLES MARRIOTT: [1848 on the same subject, to which Marriott wished to call attention, and to add further suggestions of his own. His early death was the principal occasion why this high- souled project eventually came to nothing : but he is known to have obtained promises of considerable sums of money for the foundation and endowment of such a Hall as he contemplated, and a modest fund was actually raised and vested in Trustees, which, had he lived, might by this time have grown into a permanent blessing to the University. ... I have said so much on this subject in the humble hope that in future years some one like the munificent Merchant-prince who in our own days has founded and endowed Hertford College, Oxford, may be moved, after reading what has been above offered, to bestow on the Church the incalculable benefit of such a College as has been indicated. Marriott, besides pledging himself largely towards the foundation of a College for poor scholars in Oxford, was a liberal promoter of William SewelTs work at Radley and of Edward Munro's work at Harrow Weald. But there was another cognate scheme of benevolence which Char]es Marriott as fondly cherished, and which at one time he considered to be on the very eve of practical development. As far back as the year 1842 he had sufficiently matured his design to announce it in the following terms to the Rev. E. Coleridge : " My dear Coleridge, If my plan is permitted, I think of sending the following notice to friends, but not making it quite public. " It has been determined, in consequence of communica- tions from some of the Colonial Bishops, to open a house at Oxford for the preparation of Candidates for Holy Orders, who are disposed to begin life on the principle of i8 4 z] THE MAN OF SAINTLY LIFE. 363 being content with food and raiment, and serving where they are most needed, and wherever the Bishop under whom they serve may place them. With this view a plan of preparation is offered to those who can be well recommended, and are at the same time willing to live by strict rule, and in a homely manner. They will have to do some things for themselves which are usually done by servants : but nothing of this kind will be expected of them, which is not shared by the person who presides over the House. They will be expected to attend the daily service of the Church, except in case of sickness ; and to be regularly present at the devotions and instruc- tions of the House ; and to abstain from every practice that is in the least unsuitable to such an establishment. Each will have a bed-room to himself, but there will be one or more common sitting-rooms, according to the numbers. It is hoped that no one will apply for admis- sion who is not prepared cheerfully to observe the utmost regularity. These terms are not likely to be tempting to many, but it is hoped that those whose views are chiefly in the service of GOD and its rewards, may find here an opportunity of fulfilling their earnest wishes, and the help of likeminded companions. " If you are acquainted with any young men, who are disposed and fitted to take advantage of this plan, you would oblige me much by putting me in communication with them, and by informing me whether they would need pecuniary assistance towards the expenses of their stay in this place ; as it may, in some cases, be obtained. Economy will be carefully observed, and no profit of any kind made from the students. You will remember that I have not yet got the consent of the authorities here, to set this on foot, but I hope to do so shortly. If they refuse, I cannot help it." 7 Such were the benevolent designs with which Marriott's heart, head, hands were always full. His brother re- marks : " Some of his intimate friends had long felt that he t From Oriel,' tapientia, 1843.' 364 CHARLES MARRIOTT: [1854 was overtasking his strength. I often tried to press upon him the duty of keeping within bounds, and restraining the sort of nervous eagerness with which he pushed on at every thing in which he was engaged. He would listen patiently to advice of this kind, and sometimes allow that it was needed. But it seemed to produce no abatement of laborious exertion. He appeared to be under an irresistible impulse to be always doing some- thing, and whatever it was, his whole energy and attention was thrown into it without reserve. His charities were large and free, and he was always most ready to devote time and care to the sick, and to give them the fullest share of his ministerial attention and sympathy. At the same time he was carrying on a very large correspondence with a great variety of persons. There were many whom he had helped forward in their education, with whom he kept up afterwards regular communication. Many persons consulted him about religious anxieties and difficulties, and he was mixed up with many undertakings of various kinds for doing good work in the Church. He also corresponded with more than one of our colonial Bishops on matters affect- ing the interests of the Church in the Colonies. " In addition to these various and engrossing employ- ments, he was in 1854 elected a member of the Council for the government of the University. He devoted a great deal of anxious and laborious thought to the questions brought under his notice in this capacity. His mind was never made up on any subject connected with the welfare of the University without a very careful endeavour to see through it in all its bearings, and to weigh exactly whatever might be brought forward on either side of the question." The present is confessedly rather an attempt to pour- tray a Character, than to write the history of a Life. Room must be found however for one more historical incident ; viz. for Charles Marriott's editorship of the 1 Literary Churchman' from its commencement (viz. 'Satur- day, May 5th, 1855') until, at the end of ten weeks, his 1855] THE MAN OF SAINTLY Lin:. 365 connexion with that valuable periodical was suddenly brought to a calamitous close. The publication itself was a literary venture of Mr. John Henry Parker of Oxford. Very characteristic is the editorial Address prefixed to the first number : from which I subjoin an extract : " We believe that nothing is more fatal to the true conveyance of information with respect to religious statements, than the way of representing them which is prompted by unwillingness to admit the solid truth of any. There is more truth in a false statement, there is more truth in the garbled representation of it by an adversary, than in the cold and lifeless impression of it which comes through the medium of an unbelieving mind; and none but an unbelieving mind can be wholly indifferent. Rather, indifferentism itself is a sectarian opinion, and one of the last to which a religious mind can shew any kind of partiality. " But Truth is better set forth by the gravity of simple enunciation, than by the violence of invective or the piquancy of ridicule." At foot of the page will be found enumerated the more important articles contributed to the ' Literary Church- man' by C. M., the Editor. 8 The latest of those Reviews ' Besides the editorial Address, In No. 4, of Menzies' ' Reformers or Prospectus of the Journal, (in before the Reformation,' pp. 80- No. I, p. 5), a Keview of Maurice's i : of ' Dogma of the Immaculate ' Learning and Working,' 1 Ibid. Conception,' pp. 83-3 : of ' Li- pp. 8-10: of Pusey's 'Doctrine of guons Moral Theology' p. 87: the Real Pretence,' No. 2, pp. 31- In No. 5, of Mozley'g ' Augntlinian 4: of 'Saravia on the Holy Eu- Doctrine of Predestination' pp. charist' pp. 34-6: of Meyrick's 102-4: of Taylor's ' Ecidence*,' 1 Papal Supremacy tested by Anti- pp. 105-7: In No. 7, of Roussel'i quity,' p. 36 : of Bp. Selwyn's ' Catholic and Protestant Sutiinn 'Verbal Analysis of the Holy Bible,' compared,' pp. 128-130. ... Dr. p. 36. In No. 3, of ' The Dogma Barrow, the learned and amiable of the Immaculate Conception? Principal of 8. Edmund Hall, suo- pp. 56-8 : of Conybeare's ' Essays' ceeded 0. M. as Editor of the pp. 59-61: of Finder's ' Medita- ' Literary Churchman' tions,' p. 62 : of Wordsworth on For all these details, I am in- ' Lumen's Hippolytus,'^. 65. debted to Mr. James Parker. 366 CHARLES MARRIOTT : [1855 must have been the last thing he ever wrote for publication. The end came unexpectedly, and in a moment, while he was thus freely spending himself in the discharge of his many duties. I have reason to preserve a lively re- collection of what proved to be, in effect, the closing scene. Reference is made to the morning which followed the night of June 29th, 1855. My servant (George Hughes) awoke me with the tidings that 'Mr. Marriott was upon the floor of his inner room, lying on his face.' Bidding him run for Dr. Acland, I hastened to the spot, raised my friend from the floor, and with the aid of his servant conveyed him to his bed. Acland presently helped us to undress him, and elicited, as consciousness and the power of speech returned, the outline of what had befallen him. He had been dining at Radley, (S. Peter's Day, the occasion of their 'gaudy,') and, in company with some friends, had bathed in the river on his way back to Oxford. He felt ill and faint in the water, but was brought to Oxford in a boat, and walked to his rooms. There he complained of headache and sickness, and was left by his friends intending to go to bed. The following morning he was found by his servant, having fallen on the floor insensible by his bedside. It had been a stroke of paralysis, which had resulted in the loss of the use of his left side. His speech, though intelligible, was considerably affected. All has been said. I might as well here lay down my pen. Remedies were of course administered, and a letter dictated by himself was despatched to his brother, who instantly repaired to Oxford. As soon as Charles could bear the journey, he was 1858] THE MAN OF SAIXTLY LIFE. 367 conveyed (23rd of August) to Bradfield in Berkshire, the residence of his excellent brother, the Rev. John Marriott, who was Curate of that parish: and with him he remained, tenderly nursed and lovingly watched over, until his death. Hopes were at first encouraged that he might to a certain extent recover the use of his limbs ; but this was not to be. He was carried from room to room, and when placed in his chair had not the slightest power of raising himself from it. He was con- veyed out-of-doors daily. His cheerfulness, fortunately, never forsook him. He was fond of being read to. This sad state of things lasted for upwards of three years. His life-long habits of self-control were manifest during his illness, notwithstanding his weakened condition both of body and mind. It was quite his prevailing feeling that he must do what the doctors ordered, as the right thing, although he never could be brought to under- stand that he was not in a fit state to go back to Oxford and return to his manifold employments there In the Spring of 1 858, his strength manifestly declined. In August came a severe epileptic seizure ; and early in September he suffered from inflammation of the lungs. Under this, it became manifest that he was sinking. He continued to be sensible till late on the i4th : and on the morning of Wednesday the i5th, between 7 and 8 o'clock (September i^th, 1858), with a very slight struggle, he surrendered his pure spirit to GOD, and entered on his Saint's rest, having lived but 47 years. On the ensuing Monday, his loved remains were laid in a vault belonging to the Rector, under the south transept of the parish Church of Bradfield. It was a delicious autumn afternoon, bright and calm, and there were 368 CHARLES MARRIOTT : [1858 none present but just a few who really cared for the one who had ' gone before.' The Rev. Upton Richards, who was standing next to me, when the last words of peace were spoken, whispered in my ear, 'Blessed are the pure in heart / '. . . I was thinking the same thing. I have passed thus hastily over the last three years of Charles Marriott's life, and have touched thus lightly on its close, for an obvious reason. His career had been (surely I may say ' mysteriously ') brought to a close on 8. Peter's Day, 1 855 : for it was on that day, ere yet he had completed 44 years of mortal life, that his " many excellent gifts " suffered what amounted to total eclipse. But he had " fought a good fight " : he had " finished his course " : he had " kept the faith." Henceforth, as we confidently hope and humbly believe, there was laid up for him that " crown of everlasting glory " which the good LORD " hath promised to them that love Him." . . . And " they shall be Mine, saith the LORD of hosts, in that day when I make up My jewels." I seem, in what precedes, to have done this dear friend no manner of justice. I have revealed not a few of his little personal eccentricities : said not a few things about him which will provoke a smile. I do not seem to have exhibited a corresponding solicitude to adumbrate the surpassing holiness of his character. But there is nothing whatever to suggest a smile in the spectacle of one leading without effort a life wholly above the world : utterly scorning the littleness of party : absolutely devoid of self-conceit, or self-seeking, or self-esteem. Like Hugh James Rose, and like John Keble, and like Isaac Williams, Charles Marriott was well content to go down to the grave without experiencing 1 853] THE MAN OF SAINTLY LIFE. 369 any of those marks of favour which are considered the appropriate rewards of men who have greatly dis- tinguished themselves above their fellows, and rendered important services to the Church. He was incapable of coveting for himself any earthly reward, but that of his own approving conscience. The purity of his spirit was extraordinary. No one who heard him deliver a certain discourse in the College Chapel, in which he spoke with horror about fornication, will ever be able to forget it. At a Penitentiary Meeting at which Bp. Wilberforce presided, held in the College hall a short time after, I read out to the men a grand page from that same sermon, and remember to this hour the effect of the awful words, though it was the merest echo of the discourse as originally delivered What fell from him on that occasion was not what any of us might have said, approaching the subject from the stronghold of Christian chivalry. It was the utterance of one standing face to face with the realities of the unseen World, and in view of the terribleness of eternal death. ... I can but repeat that if ever there was a man in whom the Gospel became a living principle of action, a practical thing, the very guide of the daily, hourly, life and conversation, that man was Charles Marriott. He was a great power for good in the University, a leavening principle in the College to which he belonged, a blessing to every society in which he mingled. Care-worn and haggard as he sometimes looked, when one came suddenly upon him in his own dusty and un- tidy rooms, and found him evidently working against time ; somewhat shabby too as he was in his attire when walking in public, (like certain other celebrated charac- ters who shall be nameless) ; Marriott had the hand- VOL. i. B b 370 CHARLES MARRIOTT: [1858 somest face of any man of my acquaintance, and (like Samuel Wilberforce in that respect) responded remark- ably to the process of the toilette : looked well, in short, when " got up " with ordinary care. His noble forehead, his beautifully cut features, his mouth so full of firmness and expression, it was a pleasure to look upon. There exists no adequate pictorial representation of him. An engraving from a portrait by Drunmiond recalls his features with tolerable success : but it is altogether want- ing in manliness, character, dignity. It is impossible to lay down the story of such a life as the present, without something akin to disappointment. The man's abilities were so splendid, his attainments so rare, his opportunities so unique. And what did he effect 1 ? What monuments of his genius or of his learning has he left behind him? Candour's voice falters over the enumeration of Charles Marriott's printed ' Works.' 9 9 Histwo'Z/ecwres'(atChichester of the Fathers' are referred to at Theological College) have been pp. 321-2. I only know besides, of spoken of above, at p. 307-8: also, his the following occasional efforts, edition of the ' Canones Apostt.' chiefly single Sermons : Concerning his 'Analecta Chris- ' The Church's Instruments for tiana,' see p. 308 : concerning his the work of the HOLY SPIRIT,' a edition of Theodoret's ' Interpretatio Sermon on the Colonial Bishoprics, in omnes S. Pauli Epistolas,' p. 1841, pp. 21. ' Numbering our 324: concerning certain Treatises Days' a Sermon preached (1842) of Augustine, p. 109. I have on the death of Rev. H. Stevens, noticed his posthumous 'Lectures late Rector of Bradfield, 1843, pp. on the jEpistle to the Romans' at 28, with a remarkable Appendix of p. 323. Of his two Volumes of practical hints collected under eleven ' Sermons,' something has been said heads. [This Sermon seems to have at p. 330. His ' Reflections in a also borne the more appropriate Lent reading of the Epistle to the title ' Preparation for Death.*] Romans' are noticed at p. 331. Of ' University Extension and the Poor his admirable ' Hints on Private Scholar Question' a Letter to the Devotion ' enough has been said at Rev. E.Woollcombe, Oxford,i848, p. 350. His labours for the 'Library pp. 14. 'A Letter to the Rec. H. t8 5 8] THE MAN OF SAINTLY LIFE. 37' TF. Bell air #, on the Admission of the Children of Dissenters to Church Schools,' Littleniore, 1840, pp. 14. ' Fire Strmom on (he Pfiuetta Excellent, admirable even, as they are, can they be said to have at all fulfilled the lawful expectations of his friends'? Were not his days consumed in literary true cause of insult and dishonour to the Church of England,' preached at S. Mary's, Jan. 5, 1851, pp. 18. 'Singleness of purpose the seen I of success,' preached at S. Mary'* upon the occasion of the death of the Duke of Wellington, Sept. igih, 1852.' The Unity of the SPIMIT,' preached at S. Mary's (on Kphe*. iv- 3>) when a collection wan made for the Patriotic Fund, Nov. 1854. 'A short Catechism for rery young Children,' (pp. n) 1852. ' Prayers before, Thanksgiving after, Holy Communion,' privately printed [1846], pp. 32. [It bean no Author's name, but my copy was from him.] ' Letter to the Rt. lion. W. E. Gladstone, M.P., on tome of the provisions of the Oxfitrd I'ni- versity Bill,' (May) 1854. ' The New Year.' Plain Sermons, (No. 24,) 1849. ' OOD, and not ystem, the strength of the Church' Ser- mon on Ephea. iv. 10. London, 1880. ' On the ditjeslion <>f Know- ledge.' Sermon on S. John xv. 24 : Sermon on Philippians iii. 18,19, written, at Dr. Pusey's request, for a course of Sermons. ' Sin not imputed,' Ps. xxxii. 10 (written for Rev. A. Watson's Sermons for Sun- days, &c., &c. [Serif H I.] 1845). ' The joyful sound of the New Crea- tion.' Ps. Ixxxix. 15. (The name, [Series II.] 1845.) 'The Coopera- tive Principle not opposed to a true Political Economy ; or Re- marks on some recent publication* on Subjects relatire to the inter- communion of Labour, Capital, and Comtumption.' Oxford, 185*' At p. 350, will be found enu- ba of Fnilh and Church. [preached in 1844, 1849, 1850, &c.], Littlemore, 1850, pp. 69. [" These were published in answer to the re- quest of a friend who had claims on the author both from his office and from personal intimacy. He had found that he frequently had to answer in private the difficult question, ' What are the grounds of our belief in any of the particulars of the faith ? ' and he thought it might be useful to throw out pub- licly such a statement as might suggest to others the tone of thought most likely to lead to solid satisfac- tion and the attainment of Truth. ' The path of humility and good order is the way to Truth and Unity : and if every one were first to en- deavour to receive the Truth as handed down to him by his own forefathers, and then to extend, in a secondary way, to others the same favourable construction which this endeavour would lead him to put on the documents of his own Church, even the present divided state of Christendom might before long be brought to an end.' " (Lit. Church- man. See above, p. 364.)] ' The Unforgiving Servant,' preached at S. Mary's, and dedicated (with an affectionate Address) to his parish- ioners, Littlemore, 1 850, pp. 24. ' Two Sermons on Civil and Social Duties, especially on the Duty of Educating the Poorer Classes,' Littlemore, 1853, pp. 31. ' The 372 CHARLES MARRIOTT: [1858 drudgery ? Not by choice, but yielding to a sense of duty, did he not submit to a series of lowly tasks which two or three men of average ability and attainments might have discharged every bit as well as he 1 There can be but one answer to these questions. Was then his life a failure 1 No, it was not by any means a failure. A man may bequeath to posterity other and better ' Works ' than the products of his pen. It is by a conventional use, or rather misuse of language, that we so limit the meaning of a familiar word. The Last Day will reveal how much of good Work Charles Marriott did in his generation, by his career of lofty self-denial, his singleness of heart. his eaintliness of spirit, his pure converse, his con- sistent course. That sowing of his will hereafter be found to have resulted in a splendid harvest. His " works " were the daily, hourly outcome of his inward holiness, the influence on others of the essential sanctity of his individual character. He lives at this day, he will go on living, in the good li ves of others. " If I have any good in me " (remarked Edward King, Bp. of Lincoln,) " I owe it to Charles Marriott." Thousands there must be, yet living, who would eagerly say the same ! His light shone steadily before men, and so shone that they glorified GOD. There is no telling what a blessing such an one is in a place like Oxford. He insensibly moulds characters. His presence is felt to be a constraining power. Young and old, lofty in station and lowly, wise and simple, all are the better for it. And, (as I have explained in an earlier page,) Charles Marriott's example was especially merated certain works printed at His connexion with, and work for, his Littlemore press, which he must the ' Literary Churchman ' will be have had the trouble of supervising. found remarked upon at pp. 364-6. 1858] THE MAN OF SA/XTLT LIFE. 373 precious at a moment of general dejection, and half- heartedness bordering on despair; when the suspicion was industriously inculcated in certain quarters that the Church of England was powerless to retain within her embrace the Saints she had nursed at her bosom. litre was the best practical refutation of the calumny ! ... On no account may such a life be spoken of as " a failure." We are tempted, perhaps, to deplore the want of con- centration of purpose in such an one, and to regret that he did not habitually set his face like a flint to defy the distracting influences amid which he lived. Had he pursued the course which some may think themselves competent to have prescribed for the guidance of his life, doubtless the result would have been largely different. But, Is it quite certain that the world would thereby have been a greater gainer? or that the Saint himself would have eternally worn a brighter crown ? Charles Marriott resolutely did the work which, ac- cording to his best judgment, GOD gave him to do ; did it with a single eye to the Master's glory ; did it " with a perfect heart." He lived, as I have once and again said already, he lived quite above the world : lived, " aa seeing Him who is invisible. " Like Enoch, he " walked " O habitually " with GOD." His daily " life and conversa- tion" were a perpetual witness to the transfiguring power of the Gospel: a living commentary on its maxin^ and the very best illustration of its precepts. . . . Who will presume to judge such an one 1 Who will not rather render thanks to " the Father of spirits" for the blessing of his bright example, and pray for grace to follow at however humble a distance in his holy footsteps ? EDWARD HAWKINS : THE GREAT PROVOST. [A.D. 17891882.] IN the heart of Oxford, hemmed in by public thorough- fares, on a small plot of ground which has been the possession and the home of one society since 'the age of Scotus and Occam and Dante,' stands a College of which from A.D. 1828 to A.D. 1882 the subject of the present memoir, Dr. Edward Hawkins, was Provost. It derives its familiar designation from the mansion (called ' le Oriole ') which anciently occupied part of its site, and had been the property of Eleanor of Castile ; its actual title being ' the House or Hall of S. Mary.' In the words of Cardinal Newman (himself a fellow and chief orna- ment of the same house from 1823 to 1846), ' The visitor, whose curiosity has been excited by its present fame, gazes with disappointment on a collection of buildings, which have with them so few of the cir- cumstances of dignity or wealth. Broad quadrangles, high halls and chambers, ornamented cloisters, stately walks or umbrageous gardens, a throng of students, ample revenues, or a glorious history, none of these things were the portion of that old foundation ; nothing in short, which to the common eye a century ago would have given tokens of what it was to be.' But Oriel under the Provostships of Eveleigh, Cople- ston, and Hawkins, earned for itself a great reputation ; 1737] THE GREAT PROVOST. 375 achieved a name which is already a household word wherever the English language is spoken. Will the present writer be disappointed, (he asks himself) in his hope that by drawing with an affectionate hand a sketch, however slight and imperfect, of the last-named of those three Provosts, he will win the thanks of not a few generations of Oxford men who already carry with them, indelibly imprinted on their memories, the image of that dignified presence, that reverend form, that familiar face? EDWARD HAWKINS had in truth become an historical personage long before his resigna- tion of the active duties of his office in 1874. And though we ejaculate ' Floreat Oriel' as fervently now as when we used to drink the toast in his company over the Founder's cup, (tilled inconveniently full of hot spiced wine) on 'the gaudy,' we cannot conceal from ourselves that the College over which he actively pre- sided for 46 years will henceforth hold its onward course under essentially changed conditions. EDWARD HAWKINS was the last ' PROVOST OF ORIEL.' 'Our family,' wrote his great-grandfather in 1737, (Mr. Caesar Hawkins of Ludlow in Shropshire, to his son Sir Caesar Hawkins, the first Baronet,) 'had a good estate at Pottersbury in Northamptonshire ; at Long Compton in Warwickshire ; and at Blackstone in Worcestershire. And my great-grandfather had a regi- ment of horse in King Charles the First's time, which proved the beginning of the family's ruin.' Colonel Caesar x Hawkins, the soldier who thus stands foremost 1 The Provost did not know how established with some immediate this name (which has prevailed for descendant of that Sir .Julius Ctonr at leant nine generations^ originally [l557- l6 3 6 ]. whose history ha came into his family. A connection been so laboriously investigated by v it is presumed) might easily be Lodge, Norroy herald. 376 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1688 in the family annals, was a conspicuous personage during the period of the Great Rebellion. He was governor of Greenland-house in Buckinghamshire, which had been garrisoned for the King with a view to com- manding the passage over the Thames from Henley and Reading to London. After gallantly defending it against the Parliamentary army under Lord Essex during a severe six months' siege, Colonel Hawkins was forced to surrender Greenland in July 1644, (the whole struc- ture having been beaten down by cannon,) but on honourable terms. 2 Clarendon describes him as march- ing into Oxford with his three hundred men ; and relates that he was immediately despatched with the royalist force under command of Colonel Gage to the relief of Basing-house. Dr. Francis Hawkins, the Colonel's grandson, was appointed Dean of Chichester [1688-99] perhaps in recognition of the losses his family had sustained in the King's cause. Certain it is that, as Chaplain of the Tower, he ' had merited of the govern- ment by zealous service among the State prisoners, and had been particularly acceptable in his dealing with Fitz-Harris before his execution.' 3 At Chichester, he found a disorganized Chapter and a dilapidated Deanery. Hawkins has left a record of the former circumstance in the ' Act-book ' of the Dean and Chapter 4 : of the latter, - Lipscomb's ' Bucks? iii. 576, Library, quoting Whitelock's ' Memorials' * He was obliged solemnly to re- 3 Kennett's ' Collections,' Lans- mind the Chapter (May 2, 1695) by downe MSS.- Details of this busi- formal protest, 'quod omnia sub ness are found in 'A narrative, being nomine Decani et Capituli contra a true Relation of what discourse voluntatem Decani pro tempore es- passed between Dr. Hauliins and istentis peracta, invalida sunt,' Edward Fitz-Harys, tsq., late and that a certain transaction prisoner in the Tower : u-ith the effected in defiance of his known manner of talcing his Confession..' will, ' omnino vacua et nullius va- London, fol. 1681, pp. 10. Two loris existit.' His signature follows, or more copies are in the Bodleian (Act Book ii. fol. 142.) 1789] THE GREAT PROVOST. 377 there survive large material traces. The Deanery (which then stood on the city wall) was left a ruin by the Par- liamentary forces under Sir William Waller. Parts of the structure are yet discernible in the wall which bounds the Dean's garden on the south. Fourth in descent from the same soldier, was Sir Ciesar Hawkins, [1711-86,] pre-eminent as a surgeon, created first Baronet of the family in 1778. He purchased the manor of Kelston in Spmersetshire, from the Haringtons ; razed their old family mansion, and (in 1760) erected a modern residence on a site nearer the Avon. It is described as 'charmingly placed' on a hill, overlooking the river which there makes a graceful bend. There is a portrait of him by Hogarth at the College of Syrgeons. His youngest son Edward, [1753-1806,] became succes- sively Vicar of Bisley (near Stroud in Gloucestershire) in 1778, where most of his children were born, and (twenty years later) Rector of Kelston, whither he removed in j 800. He was the father of thirteen children, of whom the subject of the present memoir was the eldest. He died, (it is stated on his monument,) "5th January, 1806, aged 53-" EDWARD HAWKINS, of whom I am now to speak, was born, not at Bisley, however, but at Bath, on the a/fch February, 1789: 'a little more than nine weeks before the opening pf the States General at Versailles, and the commencement of the French Revolution.' The friend who notes this coincidence of dates, proceeds as fol- lows : 'The first time I was at Bisley in Gloucestershire (of which Mr. Thomas Keble was then Vicar), I found a tradition in the village, that the Provost of Oriel was born there. On my return to Oxford, I said, "Mr. 378 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1796 Provost, I have just returned from a visit to the parish where you were born." " Where have you been 1 ? " "At Bisley, in Gloucestershire." " No," said the Provost, "I was not born there." Then, observing my look of surprise, he went on: "I ought perhaps to have been born there, but I was not. My father was in the habit of spending some time in Bath during the winter months, and at Bath I was born." I remember his adding the number of the house and the street in which he first saw the light, but the details have escaped me.' 5 Of his earliest years nothing is remembered except that he was of a very delicate constitution. His parents showed him to a doctor, who declared that nothing was discoverable to forbid the hope that the child might reach the appointed limit of human life. It certainly required a prophet to foretell that the weakly little boy would live to fulfil almost a century of years. At the age of seven (1796), he was sent to School at Elmore, in Gloucestershire, under the Rev. Edward Patteson. 6 El- rnore-court, then occupied as a school-house, is the picturesque ancestral seat of the Guise family. Here, the sons of many of the gentry of Gloucestershire and the neighbouring counties (as the father of the late Baronet, who himself was at school there, informed his son), received their education. From Elmore, when he was twelve years old (February 5th, 1801), Edward was transferred to Merchant-Taylors' School ; and thence was elected to an ' Andrew exhibition ' at S. John's College, Oxford, on S. Barnabas' day 1807, being at 5 From the Rev. Robert George in 1794. This lady adds that her Livingstone, Fellow and Tutor of father, (in conjunction with his Pembroke College, Oxford. brother-in-law, Rev. Joseph Par- 6 In the ' Quarterly R.' I had sons), succeeded to the School in written under 'Dr. Bishop? I owe 1788, and carried it on till 1798; the correction to Miss Patteson, who when it was left by them in a was herself born at Elmore-court flourishing state, with 52 boys. 1806] THE GREAT PROVOST. 379 that time third monitor in the School. The date of his admission at S. John's will have been June 29th. Little of interest has been recovered concerning these, his youthful years. But the following incident belongs to the same early period, and may be thought to deserve insertion. The date was probably 1803, when Edward Hawkins was 14. It cannot, be later than 180.5. ' I had heard him (in my undergraduate days at Oriel) say, that he once saw Lord Nelson. I reminded him of this long after (Dec. 1880), when he stated as follows. He was walking up Holborn, and suddenly became aware of a considerable outburst of excitement in the street. People were huzzaing and clapping their hands. Looking about to discover the cause, he saw on the opposite side of the street an officer in naval uniform. He at once recognized him by his features and by the fact that he had lost an arm. It was Nelson who was the object of the applause of the crowd. " And," added the Provost, (with a peculiar quick movement of his head, which all Oriel men will remember,) " I saw that he liked it." These words are, I think, characteristic of the speaker, showing how keen an observer he was, even as a boy. ' He told me that ho had seen William Pitt, the states- man, not alive however, but lying in state. Pitt died 23rd January i8o6.' 7 To return to Oxford, however, and to Hawkins at S.John's, in 1807. He had already (Jan. loth, 1806) been deprived of a Father's care. ' I lost my Father ' (wrote the Provost of Oriel to me, fifty years later,) ' when he was only 52. I was yet at school; and his youngest son was but half-a^year old.' By this event, Edward (the eldest of ten 8 surviving children) found himself, at 7 From the Rev. R. G. Living- at Torquay in 1876 : Frances (the B tone. second daughter so named) : Mary Three Bisters, Sarah, who died Ann (also the second daughter so 380 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1806 the age of 1 7, in a position of grea,tly increased responsi- bility. He had been appointed joint executor with his Mother (Margaret, daughter of the Rev. Thomas Howes, of Morningthorpe, Norfolk,) and her brother. Thought- ful and judicious beyond his years, he came to be regarded in consequence by his younger brothers and sisters almost in the light of a Father ; and indeed he did a Father's part by them all, most faithfully and fondly. His Mother, now left a widow, repaired with her little brood to Chew Magna, a village about 7 miles from Bristol (10 or 12 from Bath), where her husband and she had rented the Manor-house, as a place of tem- porary sojourn in 1800, while Kelston Rectory was undergoing repair and enlargement. It must have been a profound sense of her own desolation and the greatness of her need, thus left with ten children (seven of them sons) to sustain, educate, and direct in life, which determined her choice of a text for her husband's memorial tablet in Kelston church. 9 She claimed the fulfilment of the Divine promise, and wrote (from Jere- miah xlix. TI) 'Leave thy fatherless children. I will preserve them alive. And let thy widows trust in Me.' . . . At Chew Magna she continued to reside till named) who yet lives : and six John and Charles, who died in brothers ; viz. Francis, M.D., Phy- India in 1818 and 1830: and sician to the Queen's Household and Robert, the present Vicar of Lam- Registrar of the Royal College of berhurst, Kent. Physicians, who died in 1877, aged 9 For much help hereabouts, I 83, and is remembered as the ' kind- am indebted to the Rev. Francis J. hearted friend of the afflicted in Poynton'a 'Memoranda, Historical sickness': Caesar Henry, Serjeant- and Genealogical, relating to the Surgeon to the Queen,who died aoth garish of Kelston in the county of July, 1884, and was able to relate Somerset,' i878,aprivatelyprinted that he had been consulted by four 4to. of much local interest and an- generations of the Royal Family : tiquarian ability. The author gives George (the second son so named), a pedigree of the Hawkins family at in Holy Orders, who died in 1826 : pp. 22-3. 1810] THE GREAT PKOVOST. 381 1820-1, when she removed to Newton St. Loe near Bath. To the same village, soon after the period when the widow had returned there with her children, also came to reside Mr. and Mrs. Richard Buckle. He had once commanded a vessel in the trade with the African gold- coast, which at that time was carried on in Bristol ; but he now held an office in the Bristol Custom House. 1 A friendship sprang up between the two families ; the younger members being almost always together, and sharing the same amusements. Their gardens joined, 'and an easy path was soon made over the low wall between.' Strong political sympathies helped to cement this friendship. A radical member (Mr. Hunt) having, to their general disgust, been returned for Bristol, the children thought it their duty to burn him in effigy : their parents looking on with undisguised satisfaction. The Waverley novels as they successively appeared furnished delightful occupation for social gatherings in the evenings. Edward Hawkins and his sister Sarah, (they were devoted to one another, inseparable, and entirely like- minded), on the one side, and Mary Ann Buckle (the only daughter) on the other, grew fast friends. The future Provost of Oriel already displayed those charac- teristics for which he became distinguished in after life. A strong sense of duty was ever paramount with him. He expected to find it in others, and habitually set his brothers an example of steady application ; exercised 1 His father, with a large family villes of Worcestershire. Richard's of sons and daughters, lived at wife (Mary Pryor Osborne) WM of Chaseley and 'the Mythe' near a Puritan family connected with Tqwkesbury, and was connected Speaker Lenthall. with the Dowdeswells and Turber- 382 EDWARD HAWKINS: [i8u severe self-control ; denied himself amusements, and whatever belonged to mere personal gratification. His sympathy for sorrow is still affectionately remembered, as well as his skill in ministering to a broken spirit. Mrs. Buckle, having suddenly lost her husband (in 1826), remarked that Edward's words were the first which procured her any measure of real comfort. He had an accomplished and very delightful brother (George) who was carried off by consumption at the age of 26, to whom his ministerial offices were most tender as well as unremitting. In the end, the two families left Chew together, and Newton near Bath became the home of both. Their former intimacy had already ripened into warm friendship. Edward's days were spent in severe study : but he found that he could occasionally spare an evening for a walk with Mary Buckle. After an interval of so many years, a vivid recollection is preserved of the intelligence and kindness with which in one of those early walks he explained the nature of Perspective, the principle on which those many converging lines were drawn, and which the young lady had but very imper- fectly apprehended by the light of Nature. Not alto- gether unacceptable, it may reasonably be conjectured, to a girl of a singularly modest and retiring disposition, must have been the society of a youth so thoughtful and high-minded as Edward Hawkins. But it is time to resume the story of his Oxford life. Supplemented by many a studious vacation, his thir- teen laborious terms at S. John's resulted in a double-first class in the Easter term of 1 8 1 1 . Hawkins was the fifth person, (Sir Robert Peel being the first, and John Keble the third,) who, since the establishing of the Class-list in 1807, had achieved that honourable distinction. In the next year he became Tutor of his College ; and 1813] THE GREAT PROVOST. 383 reckoned among his pupils the late President Wynter and H. A. Woodgate, who both cherished a very high opinion of his powers. At Easter 1813 he was elected to a fellowship at Oriel, ' in stauroj as the ancient chamber over the gateway is styled in the Dean's register. 2 Dr. John Eveleigh, who had been Provost since 1781, was already entering on the 33rd (which was to be the last) year of his headship ; Edward Copleston, John Davison, Richard Whately, and John Keble, being among the most conspicuous of the fellows. Facile princeps how- ever at the time of which we speak was Eveleigh himself, a name still remembered with veneration in Oxford. To him, in conjunction with Dr. Parsons, Master of Balliol, belongs the honour of having originated the reform of the University examinations and established the ' Class-list.' What wonder if Oriel rose into emi- nence under the guidance of such a spirit 1 ' He was Provost when I was elected Fellow,' wrote Mr. Keble to me in 1855. 'I had known him as long as I could remember any one. He was, I verily believe, a man to bring down a blessing upon any society of which he was a member.' Over the fire-place in Oriel Common-room hangs his portrait, a very grand work by Hoppner : the face full of dignity and intelligence. 3 Such was the College into which Hawkins was intro- duced on his election to a Fellowship at Oriel. To the outside world names like the foregoing are probably suggestive of none but the gravest images, severe treatises and recondite conversation. But Oxford men 1 Admission to a fellowship at ever been in Easter week. Oriel, down to 1819 inclusive, took ' See above, concerning Provort place on S. Margaret's day, (2Oth Eveleigh, in the memoir of Prow- July), though the Election has dent Routh, p. 50. 384 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1813 will not require telling that there was a playful side to all this. To say the truth, we have never busied our- selves with such enquiries as the present, without being almost diverted from our purpose by the multitude of grotesque memories which we have unintentionally evoked. Thus, one fails to recognize ' Davison on Pro- phecy,' (though Hawkins is there plainly enough), in the following story of those early days which the Provost related long after. 4 Davison (rushing in), 'Hawkins, I'm horribly afraid they're going to make me junior Treasurer. I know nothing of accounts. I shall be sure to make mistakes.' Some hours later, ' Hawkins, I am a ruined man. They would make me serve.' ' Never fear. Put down everything, and you are quite safe.' A year elapses : re-enter Davison. ' I told you so, Hawkins. I'm a ruined man. My accounts are wrong by hundreds.' 'Don't be alarmed. Let me see them.' The quarter-book is brought and patiently examined. ' Added up quite right ' : (Davison turns deadly pale :) ' but you Jiad no occasion to add in the date of the year? An aged member of Christ Church (long since departed) declared to the present writer that the only thing he could recall of the Oriel Common-room of that period was a frolicsome tournament on the hearth-rug between two mounted combatants (known to the public for encounters of a very different kind), armed with the hand-screens which for many a long year used to adorn (?) the mantel- piece. A rustic parson, whom Whately more suo had been for a long time enlightening after dinner, before going away came up to the oracle with much formality, gathered himself to his full height, and gravely thanked him ' for the pains he had taken to instruct him throughout the evening.' ' O, not at all ' (exclaimed Whately). ' It's * To Canon Eden, of whom a memoir is given further on. 1813] THE GREAT PROVOST. 385 a very pleasant thing to have n* anvil to beat out one't thoughts upon.' The Provost himself told a friend * in 1880, that 'when he was examined for his Fellowship, at Oriel, the examination took place in the Ante-chapel ; and the weather being bitterly cold, two of the candidates had a boxing-match in order to keep themselves warm.' " It was Milman, since Dean of S. Paul's," (the Pro- vost related long after, ) "who brought me tidings of my election. When he entered my rooms, he found me reading a book. After telling his news, he glanced on the book in my hand, and burst out, ' But I'll tell you what it is, sir! If the Provost and Fellows had known what the book is which I have found you reading, they would never have elected you to a fellowship at Oriel.' The book I was reading," (proceeded Hawkins, his features assuming a look of the quaintest humour) " was Hume's Essay on Miracles" It requires an effort to realize the change which has passed over English life, manners, dress, habits, since the date referred to, viz. A.D. 1813. ' The first time I saw Whately, he wore a pea-green coat, white waistcoat, stone-coloured shorts, flesh-coloured silk stockings. His hair was powdered.' Heber, when the Provost first saw him, ' was dressed in a parsley-and-butter coat.' Arnold, in a 'light blue coat with metal buttons, and a buff waistcoat ' (I am quoting words of the Provost spoken 4 The Rev. Robert G. Livingstone, hoax. In the ensuing vacation he who also supplies the following discovered his mistake, and of course anecdote : ' Another poetical con- took the earliest opportunity of temporary was Reginald Heber. In going to Heber's rooms and frankly his first term of residence theProvost explaining why he had not sooner found Heber's card on his table, acknowledged hi courtesy.' He had not expected a visit, and * To Dr. Bright, Canon of Ch. Ch. assumed that the card must be a VOL. I. C C ;86 EDWARD HAWKINS: in 1857) must have been a less picturesque object. As late as 1847 the senior fellow of Oriel (the Rev. Edward Miles Rudd), used to appear at the College ' gaudy ' in black shorts. He had travelled up from Northampton- shire in a fly devoting to the journey two days. 7 Rudd however was an exceptional case, for he was senior Fellow as early as 181 9. At an earlier period, (if Archd. Berens' contemporary sketch may be trusted), he was decorated with a pig- tail. Better deserving of record is the fact, that the fellows of Oriel were the first in Oxford to break through the tyranny of fashion by abandoning the immoderate use of wine which prevailed in the upper ranks of English society until a period within the memory of aged persons of the last generation. This was the first Common-room where tea was drunk. Dr. Mac- bride, the venerable Principal of Magdalen Hall, once 7 < O yes,' writes the Eev. H. T. Ellacombe, of Clyst St. George, Devon, (a contemporary of the Pro- vost), on being appealed to for any reminiscences of the Oriel of early days, ' I can jot down de restitu in J 808-9. When I was matriculated and went into residence, all the Tutors and Dons wore black breeches and silk stockings from morning to night : the undergraduates, breeches and white stockings. I have heard my father (who was at Wadham) say, that when Provost Eveleigh came to matriculate he had on blue worsted stockings? [The reader is invited to refer back to the Memoir of President Eouth, p. 1 2.] ' Dinner was at 4, where none could appear without silks, breeches with knee- buckles, silver or gilt. The gentle- men commoners wore the dress gown at dinner and in chapel. Gaiters were not allowed with gown. Cloth boots came in. We called them buskins. One day, after lecture, Copleston asked me if the Proctors allowed me to wear gaiters ? When Rigaud was Proctor [1810], the men tried to wear trousers, and he al- lowed them, and gave great offence to the Dons for the lax discipline. I once travelled outside from Bath with Tom Kennaway, in shorts and whites without any leggings or boots. He caught cold, sickened and died at Balliol. I attended his funeral in the Churchyard hard by. I often boated in cap. Beaver was seldom worn within a mile or so of Oxford. Men were sconced if accidentally they appeared in Hall undressed. The sconce-table was hung up in the buttery.' . . . Strange, that trivial matters like these should take such a fast hold of the memory, while so much of living interest has been entirely forgotten ! 1813] THE GREAT PROVOST. 387 described to me with great na'irelr the contempt with which, some sixty-five years ago, it used to be said, 'Why, those fellows drink tea!' 'The Oriel tea-pot' became a standing joke in the University. Much to be regretted is it that the practice has not been adopted in Colleges of perpetuating, in connection with each set of rooms, the names of its successive occupants. Failing this, it seems strange that no pains have been taken to preserve a record of the rooms which were tenanted by men who afterwards became famous. ' The only room in which I ever regularly resided,' (wrote the author of ' The Christian Year' in 1855, in reply to my inquiry,) ' was up one pair of stairs, / think on the left, opposite C. C. C. gateway. Davison had it before me, Dornford afterwards. Is it not Marriott's now 1 my head is confused on that point.' Sure of approval I have transcribed the entire paragraph before stating that, as a matter of fact, the door of what was Mr. Keble's sitting-room (effectually identified by the gateway oppo- site) is on the right of one who has ascended one pair of stairs. 8 Charles Marriott, from 1 844 to 1 855, occupied the corresponding rooms on the next staircase (No. 3) to- wards the Chapel, first floor to the right: his immediate predecessor having been John Henry Newman. 9 But any one who can recall the studious aspect of the apart- ments in question while occupied by those two famous Divines, ill-carpeted and indifferently furnished, as well as encumbered with book-shelves in every part, would It i* on the left-hand of the * " I am just going to change my gtaircase, to one who stands in rooms in College and take New- Oriel quadrangle and approaches man's, of which I hope the atmo- the foot of the stairs. Such an one, sphere may do me some good."- ifthe college were suddenly removed, (Charles Marriott to Bp. Selwyn, would find himself facing the gate- ' Bradfield, Sept. 5th, 1844.') . . . way of C. C. C. See above, p. 348, C C 2 388 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1813 entirely fail to recognize them in their present guise. They were mercilessly smartened up after Marriott's sad death. 'You succeeded Newman in these rooms, I know,' (remarked the present writer to Charles Marriott, while watching beside his sick-bed). ' Didn't I once hear you say that Newman succeeded Whately 1 ' ' Yes, and he told me that when he took these rooms, he found the last of Whately' s herrings still hanging on the string before the Chapel window.' To render this story intelligible, it requires to be explained that, (before the Chapel underwent renovation some five -and- twenty years ago), a partition of lath-and-plaster separated the bay of the west window from the Ante-chapel, making it a nondescript appendage to the set of rooms of which we are speaking ; available as a larder, an oratory, or a lumber-closet, according to the taste of the occupant. It was a ' fad ' of the future Archbishop to pull a herring daily from the string, and to frizzle it sine ulld solennitate for breakfast, on the coals of his fire. His ways in truth were very peculiar : some of them, rather nasty. Dr. Whately, as fellow, had also lived in the rooms opposite : and, as an undergraduate, in Robinson's buildings, ground floor to the right. Under Newman's rooms lectured (not lived) Bp. Hampden, 1831-3. The same rooms in 1846 were occupied by Dean Church. Over Newman lived Hurrell Froude. Oriel men will re- member that they are the only rooms on that side of the college with a window looking East. Dr. Pusey's rooms were on No. i staircase, first floor to the right, subse- quently Eraser's, the late excellent Bp. of Manchester. Samuel Wilberforce lived in the rooms immediately beneath, the corner rooms on the ground floor. Robert Isaac Wilberforce occupied and lectured in the Dean's 1 8 is] THE GREAT PROVOST. 389 rooms in the corner of the further quadrangle, looking into Magpie Lane, now ' Grove Street' Copleston, at the time of his election to the headship, lived on No. ;, staircase, first floor to the right. Arnold, during the six years when he was a Follow, never occupied rooms in the college: and Hampden left Oriel almost immediately after his election to a fellowship. In his undergraduate days he had occupied the rooms over John Keble's. It shall only be added that Hawkins is believed to have occupied the rooms above those which Pusey subsequently occupied, viz. in the south-west angle of the college looking towards Canterbury gate. Pusey's rooms were mine from 1X47 to 1876. I followed James Fraser. Of the fifteen years during which Hawkins was fellow of Oriel (1813-28), the first six were unencumbered with the responsibilities of college tuition ; and he availed himself of the opportunity which was presented to him of accompanying to the continent as tutor, James William, Lord Caulfeild, only son of the Earl of Charlemont; making one of the family party. 1 All that is remem- bered of this incident has been set down by the same interesting pen 2 which has already supplied us with more than one notice of the Provost of Oriel's early life, obtained in 1880 from the Provost's lips: 'During the interval between the restoration of the Bourbons and the return of Napoleon from Elba, Mr. Hawkins was in Paris : where he saw Raffaelle's " Trans- figuration " and the other masterpieces which Napoleon had plundered from the picture galleries of the continent, hanging on the walls of the Louvre. 1 The Earl's residence was' 6 Rue Deu Gaisford'g marriage: ('Hail Jtoyale, pris la place Louis XV,' 1 ih* mnitl who toyracfful advancer, as appears from a letter addressed 'Tu ticett Ellen Dovgla* if rigki I to 'Edward Ilawkint, tvy.' con- divine,' Sic.) taining the well-known versei on * Rev. R. G. Livingitone, 39O EDWARD HAWKINS: [1815 ' The news of Napoleon's escape from Elba was, (he said), most unwelcome in Paris. The Parisians believed, not unreasonably, that it had been effected with the connivance of England. They argued thus : Napoleon was shut up in an Island. The English were masters of the Mediterranean, their ships cruising everywhere. If Napoleon escaped, it must have been because they allowed him to do so. There was a great outburst of popular indignation against England in consequence, and the Provost was warned not to venture into out-of- the-way parts of Paris by himself, lest he should be exposed to insult, perhaps to violence. He stayed in Paris as long as he possibly could, only quitting the city on the morning of the day [aoth March, 1815] on the evening of which Napoleon entered it. As he hurried to the sea coast, he had some misgivings that he might be arrested, and treated as English travellers in France had been treated at the time of the rupture of the Peace of Amiens. But the general opinion was that Bonaparte would not repeat in 1815 the policy which, without really serving his interests, had made him intensely hated in 1803. Mr. Hawkins reached England without molestation. He at once went down to Oxford. ' It was on this occasion (I think) that he told me there was with him in the stage-coach between London and' Oxford only one other passenger, a gentleman endowed with a singular charm of manner and great powers of conversation. At Nuneham, (which was his destination,) the stranger on leaving the coach said to his companion, " I hope the next time you are in London, you will call on me." " Nothing," said Mr. Hawkins, " would give me greater pleasure ; but I do not know your name." " Oh ! " said his fellow-traveller, " my name is Wilber- force." " What! are you the Mr. Wilberforce ?" " Well," (replied the other,) " I suppose I must say I am." This was the Provost's first introduction. He called on his new acquaintance in London, and from that time till his death enjoyed a considerable degree of intimacy with him. ' He told me that the object of Mr. Wilberforce's journey THE GREAT PROV 391 to Nuneham was to make arrangements for placing his sons under the tuition of a clergyman there. I suspect that it was the conversation between London and Nune- ham, and the friendly intercourse which ensued, which eventually determined his choice of a college at Oxford for three of his sons.' In the year 1824, Mr. Wilberforce strongly urged Hawkins to undertake one of the two newly-founded Bishoprics, Jamaica and Barbadoes. 'I had however laid out for myself a different course of life,' added the Provost in recounting this incident, long after, to his friend, Archdeacon Grant. The sees were eventually accepted by Lipscombe and Coleridge. Returned to Oriel (in March 1815), Hawkins ad- dressed himself seriously to the study of Divinity. This was not his earliest passion. His strong desire had been to become a lawyer. In truth, his mind was essentially legal in its texture ; and had he made Law the business of his life, no one who knew him will doubt that he would have attained the highest rewards which that profession has to offer. What determined him to take Holy Orders and to devote himself to the sacred calling, was his supreme anxiety to assist his Mother, a widow left with ten children and a slender income. In other words, he regarded it as a paramount duty to do a Father's part by his six younger brothers : and he knew that the career which awaited him in Oxford would second his inclinations far more effectually than the problematical rewards of the Bar. He gave himself up to sacred studies therefore. And thus we reach a period of his life, concerning which some interesting notices have been preserved in the Autobiography of the most famous of his contemporaries, Dr. Newman. It should be explained that this remarkable man was elected from 392 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1824 Trinity, of which college he had been a scholar, to a fellowship at Oriel in 1822: that in 1823, Hawkins became Vicar of S. Mary's ; and that in the next ensuing year, Newman was ordained to the curacy of S. Clement's. This fixes 1824-5, (when their ages were respectively 35-6 and 23-4,) as the period referred to in the ensuing recollections : 'From 1822 to 1825 I saw most of the Provost of Oriel, Dr. Hawkins, at that time Vicar of St. Mary's ; and when I took Orders in 1824. and had a curacy in Oxford, then, during the Long Vacations, I was espe- cially thrown into his company. I can say with a full heart that I love him, and have never ceased to love him ; and I thus preface what otherwise might sound rude, that in the course of the many years in which we were together afterwards, he provoked me very much from time to time, though I am perfectly certain that I have provoked him a great deal more. Moreover, in me such provocation was unbecoming, both because he was the Head of my College, and because, in the first years that I knew him, he had been in many ways of great service to my mind.' The passage which follows will be more conveniently introduced further on [p. 432]. After which, Dr. New- man proceeds, 'He was the means of great additions to my belief. He gave me the " Treatise on Apostolical Preaching" by Sumner, afterwards Archbishop of Canterbury, from which I was led to give up my remaining Calvinism, and to receive the doctrine of Baptismal regeneration. In many other ways too he was of use to me, on subjects semi-religious and semi-scholastic. It was he too who taught me to anticipate that, before many years were over, there would be an attack made upon the Books and the Canon of Scripture. I was brought to the same belief by the conversation of Mr. Blanco White, who also led me to have freer views on the subject of In- 1824] THE GREAT PROVOST. 393 spiration than were usual in the Church of England at the time. ' There is one other principle which I gained from Dr. Hawkins, more directly bearing upon Catholicism than any that I have mentioned ; and that is the doc- trine of "Tradition." When I was an undergraduate, I heard him preach in the University pulpit [May ^ist, 1818] his celebrated Sermon on the subject, and recolK-ct how long it appeared to me, though he was at that timo a very striking preacher; but, when I read it and stiuli-.l it as his gift, it made a most serious impression upon me. He does not go one step, I think, beyond the high Anglican doctrine, nay he does not reach it : but he does his work thoroughly, and his view was in him original, and his subject was a novel one at the time. He lays down a proposition, self-evident as soon as stated, to those who have at all examined the structure of Scrip- ture, viz. that the sacred Text was never intended to teach doctrine, but only to prove it: and that, if we would learn doctrine, we must have recourse to the formularies of the Church ; for instance, to the Catechism, and to the Creeds. He considers that, after learning from them the doctrines of Christianity, the inquirer must verify them by Scripture. This view, most true in its outline, most fruitful in its consequences, opened upon me a large field of thought.' 3 There is no need to enlarge on the remarkable Disser- tation thus introduced to the reader's notice. Yet, inasmuch as it seems to be little read, we may be al- lowed to declare that those 88 pages deserve the atten- tion of every student of sacred Science. Such an one is invited to suspend his judgment till he reaches the end. He may then perhaps be of opinion that the Author would have done well to define and limit the pro- vince of Tradition : but the reader will assuredly be most 3 ' History of my Rtligious Opin- of his 'Apologia,' p. 8 to p. 9. The ion*,' by John Henry Newman, 8vo. reader will be reminded of p. 393 1865, pp. 379 : being a new edition when he reaches p. 465. 394 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1825 of all struck by the explicit statement of what he knew before indeed, but had never before seen distinctly for- mulated : viz. that it seems to have been, from the first, ' the general design of Heaven that by oral or traditional instruction, the way should be prepared for the reception of the mysteries of Faith ; that the Church should carry down the system, but the Scriptures should furnish all the proofs of the Christian doctrines.' (Page 18.) The New Testament does indeed presuppose through- out (witness the preface to S. Luke's Gospel) con- siderable knowledge of Christian doctrine. But in fact this entire province of enquiry will be found explained and expanded in the same writer's 'Bampton Lectures' for 1840, which have for their object, 'An inquiry into the connected uses of the principal means for attaining Christian Truth;' 4 'the connected uses, that is to say, in order to this end, of the Scriptures and of the Church ; of human Reason and of illuminating Grace.' 5 In the meantime, the ' Dissertation upon the use and importance of unauthoritative Tradition, as an introduction to the Christian doctrines' published in 1819, at once established the reputation of the writer as a thoughtful Divine. He was then thirty years of age. The most popular of his writings, an elementary ' Manual for Christians,' which was probably suggested by the requirements of his parishioners, now appeared, and went through at least seven editions. A characteristic ' Letter upon compulsory attendance at the Communion,' pub- 4 See the Preface, pp. vii.-viii. 5 See the 'Advertisement ' prefixed Quite similar is the purport of to the 3rd Edition of his Sermon. 'Christianity, not the Religion either 6 'Including the substance of a of the Bible only, or of the Church? Sermon preached before the Univer- a sermon preached at Maldon, sity of Oxford, May 31, 1828, upon July 28, 1830, at the Bp. of Lon- 2 Thess. ii. 15.' don's primary Visitation. 1825] THE GREAT PROVOST. 395 lished anonymously in 1822, together with a thoughtful Sermon entitled ' Systematic Preaching recommended! de- livered at S. Mary's, June 4th, 1825, are his only oth.-r original productions of the same period. Put in 18^.4, he edited Milton's poetical works in four volumes, an admirable performance, which bears in every pag<- tokens of that unfailing conscientiousness which characterix- <1 whatever he took in hand. His editorial notes are sub- scribed '/>.' One, of peculiar interest, occurs at pp. xcix-ci, in which he gives his own estimate of the poet's opinions and character. He considered Milton's vi<-\vs Arian : ' Dr. Routh remarked to me one day ' [these words, dated 1 848, are written in the editor's own interleaved copy, facing page c], 'that the Arian hypothesis was better suited to a poem. Milton, however, would not have admitted anything of Arianism even into a poem. had it not been his own belief. See the posthumous work " De Doctrind Christiana" published in 1825 [Cantab. 4to] by the present Bishop of Winchester, Dr. Charles Sumner.' [A translation was issued by him in the same year and place.] Next in importance to Hawkins's ' Dissertation on Tradition^ is his sermon preached before the University some ten years later (viz. Nov. n, 1838), on ' The Duly of Private Judgment ' : of which the object, (as might be divined from its title), is not to vindicate the right but to explain and enforce ' the duty of Private Judgment.' It reached a third edition in 1854. The author had intended that it should form part of a larger work. which however eventually shared the fate of so many other similar projects, in never attaining fulfilment. The ' Bampton Lectures ' (already referred to) were the nearest approach to the large systematic Treatise which prior to 1854 he had cherished the hope and intention 396 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1825 of some day giving to the world. . . Henceforth I shall content myself with merely enumerating Dr. Hawkins's published writings. 7 The period of his incumbency at S. Mary-the-Virgin's (1823-8) was rendered memorable to the University by the energy and skill with which he commenced and brought to a successful termination the present internal arrangement of the University church : happily recon- ciling the conflicting claims of the University and of the parish, and securing an apportionment of the seats which has proved satisfactory to both parties, down to the present time. In this great work he was supremely fortunate in procuring the professional services of a gentleman named Plowman, a native and resident of Oxford, who (as Sir Gilbert Scott pointed out to the present writer) was far in advance of his time in his knowledge of Gothic architecture, and in his sense of propriety of arrangement. Those were very early days. Church restoration had not as yet been thought of. But under the guidance of the accomplished architect already mentioned, the work proceeded admirably. The chancel was wisely let alone : but the organ-loft was furnished 7 In 1 86 1, appeared his Sermon Family Sermons,' put forth by the on ' The Province of Private Judg- S. P. C. K. in 1833 and following ment, and the right conduct of Reli- years: viz. ' Building on the sure giotif inquiry' ; and another in 1863, Foundation' (i. 155-168), and on ' The liberty of Private Judgment 'Church Music' (v. 149-164). In within the Church of England.' 1838 appeared his sermon on 'The These had been preceded (in 1831) Duty and Means of promoting by an elementary sermon on ' The Christian Knowledge icithout im- Way of Salvation' (pp. 36). His pairing Christian Unity.' In 1839, ' Discourses upon some of the prin- he pleaded for ' Church Extension cipal objects and uses of the His- in England and Wale*.' [In tbe torical Scriptures of the 0. T.,' Notes at the foot of pp. 394, 421 and 1833 (pp. 193), is an interesting 447, will be found enumerated all volume. He also contributed two his other known publications not sermons to a series of ' Original mentioned in the Text.] 1 8 26] THE GREAT PROVOST. 397 with a stone front towards the nave ; while the beautiful pillars were disencumbered of the monuments which until then encrusted and disfigured them. These were transferred to the walls of the church. In March i he had the satisfaction of resigning to his celebrated successor (Mr. Newman) a renovated church, and a parish in which he had laboured conscientiously for six years. Full forty years after the time of which we are speaking, 'Rebecca' (the dear old sextoness of S. Mary's) might be seen invariably, at the close of the University sermon, to station herself near the more easterly of the two doore on the south side, by which the Provost always left the church ; and he was observed never to fail in bestowing upon her a bow of friendly recognition. 8 He abounded in such acts of courtesy and consideration, which all appreciate, but especially the brother or sister of low degree. Previously to the Provost's incumbency, there seem to have been no fixed seats in the nave of S. Mary's. The Vice-chancellor's chair was at the extremity of the church, in front of the west door, and therefore faced the east. This arrangement had prevailed at least from the days ' Rebecca ' was quite an institu- Muster Newman with hi* ways : tion. Her memory went back to then there was Muster Eden with the prae-historic period. She had hi* ways : then there was Master evidently learned to regard the Marriott with Airways: then there Vicars of S. Mary's in the light of was Master Chase with hit ways: an interminable procession of rather and now, there you icith yourn.' troublesome individuals. One of When questioned concerning Dr. them, (in 1863,) was so rash as to Newman, she invariably wound up address her as follows : ' I wish, her reply with, ' Ye*, it was Aw my dear, you wouldn't rattle your mother as gave my mother her nix keys quite so loud when you unlock silver spoons.' For example, 'Tell the pew-doors.' Rebecca began to me, Rebecca, where he used to stand cry. ' O don't cry, Rebecca.' 'Inuwt when he consecrated the elements.' cry': then, sobbing and soliloquizing, ' He used to stand and do exactly ' First there was Muster Hawkins as you do ... Yes, it was kit mother,' with hit ways : then there was &c. Sec. 398 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1827 of Charles II, for Aubrey speaks of the ' Doctors' men ' coming in at the end of sermon, from the ale-house hard by, wiping the foam from their beards. 9 As for the parochial services of S. Mary's in 1828, they were the same which his successor maintained, viz. ' Two services and one sermon on Sundays and Good Friday : one service and sermon on every festival : and a service (without a sermon) daily throughout the rest of Holy week, and on Ash Wednesday.' The Sunday sermon at 4 p.m. (which afterwards became so famous) is believed to have been introduced by Hawkins. He was now also White- hall preacher (182 78), and was accounted impressive in the pulpit by men most competent to pronounce an opinion. Let it further be noted as a marvellous token of his ability and shrewdness in estimating character, that he should at this period (1827) have predicted ' that if Mr. Arnold were elected to the head-mastership of Rugby, he would change the face of education all through the public schools of England.' * With the year 1828 came the great event of his public life, namely, his election to the Provostship of Oriel. Dr. Copleston, who had presided over the college with singular ability and success since the death of Dr. Eve- leigh in 1814, was appointed Bishop of Llandaff towards the close of 1827 : and Hawkins, in February 1828, was elected to succeed him by the unanimous vote of the society, which at that time reckoned among its fellows Keble (elected in 1 8 1 1 ) : Henry Jenkyns (elected in 1818) : Dornford, Awdry, and Rickards (all three elected in 1819): Jelf (elected in 1821): Newman (elected in 9 Aubrey's Lives, Vol. ii. P. ii. tenement which faces the west en- p. 421. The public-house referred trance to S. Mary's, to (' the City Arms'} is an ancient l Stanley's 'Life of Arnold,' 1.51. 1827] THE GREAT PROVOST. 399 1822): Pusey (elected in 1823): R. I. Wilberforce and Hurrell Froucle (both elected in 1826). Davison (who had been elected in 1800), and Whately (in 181 1), as well as Hampden and Arnold 2 (both elected in 1815), were no longer fellows. Under ordinary circumstances such an incident might well have been passed over with the mere recital of the fact. But a mistaken opinion prevails M> inveterately concerning the Provost's election, that it may be as well here to produce a few interesting letters which establish the facts of the case beyond the risk of misconception. The first two are from Mr. Keble, both written at the close of 1827 : ' Coin St. Aldwin's,near Fairford, December 9th, 1827. ' My dear good Hawkins , I have brought over this sheet of paper to my Father's little parsonage that I might write on it to you between the Services, and thank you for the pleasure and comfort of your kind little letter this morning. It would be too bad for you and me, who have been working together so long in the same cause, to begin snarling and growling at this time of day and in the middle of Advent for an affair of this sort : and I never was much afraid of it, I may say not at all : but now we have it under one another's hand and seal, we are bound in honour to behave well. And I am in great hopes that by not caring too much for things, we shall be enabled to turn what might have been unpleasant into a time of comfortable recollection as long as we live. You and I agreed to remember one another at a trying time for us both, a little more' than a twelvemonth ago : if you please, we will do the same now. ' I hope I am not putting anyone to inconvenience or annoyance by not writing as yet more decidedly on the subject. If it is wished, I will do so immediately; but a The successive holders of that Arnold, 1823, J. H. Newman, fellowship stand thus in the Dean's i846,J.W.Burgon.' (Communicated register: '1814 [fie, but it is a by C. L. Shadwell, eq., fellow of mistake: it should be 1815], T. Oriel.) 400 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1827 if not, I believe I ought to wait about two or three posts more. ' Give my very kind regards to the Provost and all the fellows, and believe me ever, my dear Hawkins, your most affectionate enemy, ' J. K., Jim.' 'Fairford, December aSth, 1827. ' My dear Hawkins, Having brought all into a sum, (as George Herbert says,) I have pretty well satisfied myself that greatly as the college would be benefited were the choice of the majority, in this important matter, to fall on me, it may yet do very well, provided you are a good boy and do your very very best, under your auspices : and such being the case, and I having private and family reasons of my own, which lead me, as a matter of taste, not to wish for the office, I really see no reason why the college should be troubled with any difference of opinion about the matter. I wrote to this effect, last night, to Froude, and shall probably write to Plumer and Newman to-day : and I feel very well satisfied with my- self for what I have done: so please not to make any objection, for I shan't change. At the same time, to prevent misconception, I must tell you that I don't at all do this, as shrinking from the Office itself. I have not at all a Nolo episcopari feeling towards it ; and perhaps I do not think it so very much more difficuH a trust than any other pastoral employment, nor have I any other reason to think, from what experience I have had, that I am particularly deficient in the art of managing youths of that age. I say this, because I don't want to have it imagined that I am eaten up with a kind of morbid mistrust of myself: and also in order to prepare you for a little amicable discussion as to the principles of University discipline, with which you may expect to be regaled when I next have the pleasure of seeing you. Not that I think there is any great difference between us : I am sure we used always, I thought, to agree very well on those as well as on most other matters, and so I dare say we always shall. ' Good-bye, my dear Hawkins. Kemember me to all 1 8 28] THE GREAT PROVOST. 401 the Christmas dirge-men if there be any, and believe me ever yours most affectionately, ' J. KEBLE, Jun. 1 Next in date is a letter from Robert Isaac Wilberforce, written from his Father's house : ' Highwood Hill, January 3rd, 1828. ' My dear Hawkins, Your letter to me was so kind, that it encourages me to write to you in return with openness. It would be very presumptuous in me, were I not forced to it, to undertake to pass any judgment between such persons as yourself and Keble. But having been pressed by Newman to make up my mind, it seems but right to you, after the very kind way in which you have treated me, that I should tell you myself that it appears to me upon the whole that I ought to vote for Keble. I cannot however say this without expressing the very great pleasure it will give me (should the deci- sion be, as it seems it will, in your favour.) to see you in a situation for which you are so well suited. ' I have received a letter, as you are aware, from Keble, which had it come sooner would perhaps have prevented my coming to any conclusion on a point which I have found so difficult ; but as I had made up my mind just before this letter arrived, I think it would hardly have been honest to you not to have mentioned that I had done so. As I understand that half the number of Fellows have declared their intention of voting for yourself, I suppose there is little doubt what will be the result of the election, but at the same time it seems to me but right to wait and know what is the opinion of those who agree with myself, before I declare for any other person than Keble. ' I have written this in a very confused and awkward way, both because I feel rather at a loss how to express myself properly in regard to persons whom I have l'cn so long used to look up to; and because I have been hurrying that I may not be too late for the post which is just departing. ' Allow me to conclude by again expressing the great VOL. i. D d 4O2 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1828 pleasure it will give me to see you in the high Office which is about to be vacant ; and by thanking you for the kind way in which you have written to me. Believe me, ever your obliged and affectionate friend, ' ROBERT I. WILBERFORCE.' Though the actual election to the Provostship did not take place till February, it is evident from a letter from Pusey to Hawkins, (written from Berlin, I2th January, 1828,) that the society had come to a practical decision on the subject several days before the date of Pusey 's letter. A single extract will suffice : ' I had received the intelligence which your letter of this morning confirms, some little time ago through one from Keble to Newman, and only delayed the expression of my satisfaction at the comfortable mode of the termi- nation of the election, till I should receive an official account. . . . The whole affair (from the candour and kindly feeling which has been shown) has been particu- larly satisfactory ; and we have each our particular sources of pleasures. I, in seeing an anxious wish thus fulfilled ; and you, in possessing so fully the confidence and approbation of all the members of your body ; and without making invidious parallels with the late Provost, (whom, as a man, every one must respect,) I anticipate infinitely more both for our College and the University from his successor.' On the 22nd January, Robert Isaac Wilberforce again wrote from Highwood : ' The whole matter may now be considered as settled; and I can truly say that I feel the greatest pleasure in being able to congratulate you on your appointment to an Office, in which I can only wish that you may be as useful as your own desires would lead you to be : and this is after all wishing you happiness in the truest sense. ' I did not understand, I see, what you said about Awdry, or my last letter would have been rather dif- 1 828] THE GREAT PROVOST. 403 ferent. ... I wish I had used more diligence in ascer- taining his sentiments and Churton's, but the latter I tried in vain to find ; and the former I have hardly seen, so that I felt shy of going to call upon him. Had I communicated with either of them, I should of course have stated my intention of voting for you u*coiuHtionallj in my last letter.' The next, from Richard Hurrell Froude, written on the following day, deserves to be given entire. 'January 23rd, 1828. ' My dear Hawkins, Though I don't set so high a value on the emanations of my pen as to volunt* superfluous communication, yet, from what Churton said to me in his note, I fancy I ought to supply an tAXn, Romanism, when I ain called to guard against the conse- quences of other works supposed to be in its favour.' The Provost (Feb. 8th) replied : ' You consider that we ought to weigh Mr. Newman's other publications, and even to compare the good and ill effects of his teaching. Were this so, certainly I could never vote upon such a question at all. I could not even enumerate his works, and I have not actual know- ledge of the fact as to several of them which are anony- mous. But no human being can possibly estimate the E e 3 420 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1845 comparative good and evil consequences of his writing and teaching, &c. ; although we ought to be desirous and ready to acknowledge the good we believe him to have effected. Yet I greatly fear that your impressions at a distance, and mine on the spot, are very different.' The end of the matter was that on the eve of the pro- posed 'Declaration and Degradation' (Feb. i2th, 1845), the Proctors, (H. P. Guillemard of Trinity, and R. W. Church, now Dean of S. Paul's,) notified to the Vice- Chancellor their intention, in virtue of the prerogative of their office, to negative the Decree against Tract 90. It was perhaps the best solution of the business which could have been devised, and proved a great relief to a vast majority of the residents. I well remember the events concerning which I write : remember too how warmly I took Mr Newman's side throughout, (for I sincerely loved him :) and how heartily I rejoiced in the action of the Proctors who bravely cut the knot which there was no untying. Yet am I bound to admit, looking back calmly at that period through the long vista of intervening years, that I see not how it was possible for the ' Hebdomadal Board' of those days, as conscientious and honourable men, to pursue a different course from that which they actually adopted. In Joshua Watson's words : " The cards were dealt to them ; and if they had refused to play, they had surely failed in their duty to the Uni- versity as custodes juventutis academicae. Nothing could release the body from their obligation to protect those entrusted to their charge from looking upon the bonds of Subscription as a mere rope of sand. Let who will bring the bill, they were bound when it was brought, by their oaths of office, to find it a true bill, and send it to the regular tribunal for judgment." 6 6 Churton's 'Memoir,' ii. 152. 1845] THE GREAT PROVOST. 421 I have been constrained thus again to refer to the early history of that great religious movement with which the name of Oxford will be ever associated, not only because it supplies the frame- work of twelve of the most eventful years of the Provost of Oriel's life [1833- 45] but because it so largely influenced his public acts and determined the character of his writings, 7 as well as affected his individual happiness. He was throughout in the very thick of the fight. His position was in truth a most difficult one. Utterly alien to his habits of thought, his tastes and sympathies, as was the method of the Tractarian writers, the chief of them had been, nay, still were, his personal friends. In sending to a fellow of the College (in 1851) his 'Sermon* on Scriptural Types and Sacraments? he wrote, " My principal object in publishing this volume was not to treat of Types, so much as to meet R. Wilberforce's views of the Incarnation, &c. ; but I was unwilling to publish a book solely against an old friend and member of Oriel, and therefore I introduced several other matters into the last two Sermons, and added the first two." His ' Sermons on the Church ' in like manner were occa- 7 It must suffice in this place Hawkins]. Oxford, 1835 (pp. 26). merely to enumerate the productions 'The Ministry of Men in the Eco- of his pen at this time. They were, nomy of Grace, and the danger of 'Oxford Matriculation Statutes, over-rating it.' 1840 (pp. 42). Answers to the" Quest ions addressed 'The Apostolical Succession' (2 Tim. to Members of Convocation by a i. 6, 7). Feb. 27, 1842 (pp. 46). Bachelor of Divinity [Dr. Pusey]": ' The Nature and Obligation of with brief Notes upon Church Au- Apostolic Order.' May 29, 1842 thority,' &c. By a resident Mem- (pp. 30). ' The presence of GOD in ber of Convocation [Dr. Hawkins]. the Church by the HOLY SPIRIT.' Oxford, 1835 (pp.29). 'A Letter June 4, 1843 (pp. 30). 'Sermons to the Earl of Radnor upon the on the Church, preached before the Oaths, Dispensations, and Subscrip- University of Oxford [in 1843-4-5].' tion to the XXXIX. Articles at the 1847 (pp. 225). See above(p. 421-2) University of Oxford.' By a resi- concerning this last- named volume, dent Member of Convocation [Dr. 422 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1845 sioned (as he explains in the Preface) by that series of events which, commencing in 1833, came to a head in 1841, and finally resulted in the open defection of many members of the Church of England in 1845. Those who had no personal acquaintance with the period of which we speak (1841-5) must be referred to what has been already offered on the subj ect. 8 Like inexperienced swim- mers when the stream is running strong, men were borne onward, drifted they knew not whither. The disciples of the Tractarian movement were in many instances tempted to say much more than they either believed or felt. Some, with fatal instinct, carried out principles to their logical issues, and far outwent their guides. To the Heads of Houses realizing the responsibility of their office, and doubtful ' whereunto this would grow,' it became a matter of supreme distress to witness among the undergraduates unequivocal tokens that the move- ment contained a Romeward element, which recommended itself to warm and impulsive natures. The Provost of Oriel's life was thoroughly embittered by the perpetual antagonisms into which the inflexible integrity and conscientiousness of his disposition, together with his thorough loyalty to the Church of England, brought, or rather forced him. The catastrophe arrived but too soon. After the Long Vacation of 1845, it became known that Mr. Newman had already deserted to the enemy's camp. Hoc Itkacus velit. A terrible triumph was thus given to the ultra- Protestant party. But the event was also a miserable fulfilment of the worst fears and predictions of not a few good and faithful men ; while it was a source of deepest grief and absolute dismay to as many as had 8 E.g. in the Memoir of Charles Marriott, pp. 312-21. 1845] THE GREAT PROVOST. 423 resolutely hoped against hope, entirely trusted as well as loved their teacher. We felt that we had been betrayed, and we resented the wrong which had been done us. Amiens Plato, sed magit arnica Feritas. Then caine the recoil. The shock, which had been thus given to the moral sense of the University, was tremendous. Its remote effects are experienced to this hour. At Oxford, men fairly reeled beneath the intelli- gence ; and though but few, comparatively, followed Mr. Newman to Rome, hundreds who remained behind in very perplexity drifted from their moorings, lapsed into indifferentism, were prepared to believe, or to dis- believe, almost anything. One of the most able and accomplished of Newman's clerical adherents, Mark Pattison, became (in 1861) a contributor to the shameful 1 Essays and Reviews' It is anguish at the end of three- and-forty years to recall the sharpness of the trial which assailed us when, amid the falling leaves and shortening days of October 1845, we went back to Oxford ; and were made sensible of the partial paralysis of the great Anglican revival which had been entered on with so much promise some thirteen years before. How far the flood of Infidelity, which has since invaded the Univer- sity, is to be ascribed to the great break-up of 1841-5, is a secret known only to GOD. It was confidently expected by the Provost's friends, indeed it was often announced in the public journals, that he was about to be appointed to a Bishopric. For a series of years, whatever politics were in the ascendant, at every fresh vacancy, the eyes of all in Oxford were directed to him\ a great and just tribute to his honesty and courage. ' Now that the English Church Bill has passed,' (wrote Hampden from Ewelme, Aug. 15, 1836,) 424 ED WARD HA WKINS : [1847 'I have been looking out for your name among the nominations to the bench, which would give me plea- sure on every account, except for Oriel and Oxford, where it is too evident you could not be spared.' A fortnight before this reached him, it was so confidently rumoured that Hawkins had been designated for the vacant see of Chichester, that Dean Chandler wrote to recommend to his notice as the fittest person to be his ' provincial secretary,' the gentleman w T ho had discharged the duties of the same office to the late Bishop. It was currently reported that one reason why he was not raised to the Episcopal bench, was the condition of Oriel previous to 1841, which rendered it certain that New- man would have been elected Provost if Hawkins were removed: an event which would have been greatly deprecated by the dispensers of patronage long before the appearance of Tract No. 90. It may also be here mentioned that, first in 1840 (by the Duke of Wellington), and again in 1870 (by the Marquis of Salisbury), the office of Vice-Chancellor was pressed upon his acceptance ; but was by him firmly declined for grave and good reasons. The Bampton Lectureship, (of which we have spoken already), was simply forced upon him, in 1840. A yet more re- markable proof of the Provost's 'capacity for taking trouble' was afforded by his undertaking a few years after, when requested to do so, the office of Dean Ireland's 'Professor of the Exegesis of Holy Scripture.' His 1 Inaugural Lecture read before the University, Nov. and, 1847, with brief Notices of the Founder,' 9 is valuable and interesting. Ireland himself [17611842], who became Dean of Westminster, was of humble origin, and 9 Published in 184$, pp. 59. 1854] THE GREAT PROVOST. 425 had been a ' Bible-clerk ' at Oriel. This Professorship Dr. Hawkins held for fourteen years, resigning it, Oct. i Qth, 1 86 1. It is needless to declare that he threw himself into the office with conscientious earnestness, and discharged its duties with exemplary fidelity; largely increasing his own private library, for purposes of study, with books in this particular department of Divinity : which books, by the way, he bequeathed to his successors in the chair of the ' Exegesis of Holy Scripture.' He lectured three days weekly, devoting one of the days to a general lecture which he read : the other two, to the exegesis of some Epistle. Canon Farrar of Durham at- tended the Provost's lectures for one or two years, and thought very highly of them. He reminds me that the Professor used to place in the hands of each pupil a printed list of Commentators, classified, with particulars of the works and dates of each. He was tliefint ' Ireland Professor.' And now to proceed. One war was no sooner completely over, than the Provost of Oriel found another, of quite a different kind, but even more formidable, thrust upon him. It is not needful here to discuss at any length the next great event in the history of Oxford, the Revolution effected by the ' Universities Commission ' of 1 854. But it marks an epoch : and Hawkins is too inextricably mixed up with the fortunes of Oxford that I should pass it by with only a few words. At the period referred to, the government of the Uni- versity was practically vested in the Heads of Houses. These constituted the ' Hebdomadal board,' which exer- cised the initiative in all measures. It had long been felt in Oxford that some opening of initiative power to 426 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1854 members of Congregation was necessary, and that a Representative board ought to exercise the function hitherto monopolized by the Heads. Other changes there were, which the University was both able and willing to adopt for its own improvement. The ' Tutors' Association' formulated not a few suggestions for in- ternal reform, which were favourably received in Oxford, but were disregarded by the Commissioners. The Government scheme, which originated with men either unacquainted with Oxford or else inimical to its best interests, and which was finally thrust upon the University by an unfriendly House of Commons, was nothing else but a moral and constitutional wrong ; a needless invasion of the liberties of the University and of the Colleges, as well as a shameful perversion of the known intention of Founders and Benefactors. Fellow- ships which had been expressly endowed for the mainten- ance of students of Divinity, and for half a thousand years had been the means of maintaining in the Church of Eng- land a body of learned Clergy, were now for the first time alienated. 1 It was not pleaded that there no longer existed the need which had occasioned their original foundation. Notorious it was, on the contrary, that the need was greater than ever. Neither was it pretended that they were either unworthily filled, or were not dis- charging their educational function in strict conformity with the known intentions of their Founders, with signal advantage to the State, and with high honour to the University. In open defiance of Right, the Clerical tenure of fellowships was reduced within certain arbi- trary limits : by which act of injustice to Founders and to the Church, a fatal precedent was established for a yet more sweeping act of confiscation at the end of less 1 See the Appendix (F). 1854] THE GREAT PROVOST. 427 than 20 years. 2 The claims of Poverty had been the object of paramount solicitude with Founders. 3 This qualification and condition* of election to Fellowships and Scholarships, 4 never omitted among the require- ments recited by them, and generally recited first, was now formally abolished. One-fifth of College Revenues was further claimed for the endowment of University Professorships. The right of internal management on the part of the Colleges, was unreasonably interfered with. It seemed as if the House of Commons had entirely lost sight of such elementary facts as the follow- ing: That collegiate revenues are in no sense of the word ' National property ' : that trusteeship is not owner- ft/iiji : that the State at best is but supreme Trustee : and that, so . long as the actual trustees of property are discharging faithfully the provisions of a beneficial trust, the State has no right whatever legal or moral to interfere. Least of all was it warranted in interfering destructively with ' the oldest, the freest, and ' (let the enemies of Oxford say what they will) ' by far the purest of the ancient Corporations' of this Church and Realm. 5 How distressing to such an one as the Provost of Oriel were the grave organic changes thus thrust upon * ' Clerical Tenure of Fellowship*, GENTI SOLICITUDINE CAVEATUB NE a Letter to Sir W. Heathcote? by QUi PBAETEK hunegtos, cantos, paci- the Rev. F. Meyrick, 1854, pp. 15. ficos, hnmiles, INIMGENTES, ad stu- All that has happened since the first dium habile* et proficere rolentex, Universities' Commission is there ADMITTANTUR." It cannot be too clearly foretold. See the Appendix plainly stated that College endow- (E). inents are of an eleemosynary 3 See the Appendix (G). character throughout. 4 The following clause occurs, * ' Objections to the Government verbatim, in the Statutes of Merton Scheme for the prevent subjection and Oriel Colleges: 'Circa eos qui and future management of the Uui- ad hujusmodi eleemosynae partici- rersity of Oxford? by Charles Neate, patiunein admittendi fueriitt, DILI- 1854, PP- 4- 428 EDWARD HAWKINS : [1854 the University, and upon the College over which he had honourably presided for six-and-twenty years, no need to explain. As a good man, he resented the seculariza- tion of revenues set apart for a clearly defined sacred purpose. As an honest man, he deplored the injustice done to the poor by defrauding them of their birthright. Since Founders and Benefactors bestowed their bounty on the express condition that none should partake of it but those who really needed it, he denounced the legis- lation by which this pious intention of theirs was wholly set aside. The transparent fallacy of claiming that henceforth the ' Merit ' of candidates shall alone be con- sidered, while all that is meant by 'Merit' is the number of marks obtained at a competitive examination, he remarked upon with just ridicule and displeasure. Especially offensive (where all was unacceptable) to one in his peculiar position was that enactment of the new ' Ordinance ' which henceforth made it competent for the youngest member of the foundation, at College meetings, to initiate proposals for further changes in the government of the College, or in the management of its affairs. The experience of all history, the vocabulary of every nation in the civilized world, condemns the prin- ciple of such license. Idle moreover it were to deny that the consequence of the new Constitution to the peaceful well-being of Oriel was simply disastrous. We gladly hasten over this period ; recording only concern- ing the Provost, that with characteristic uprightness he loyally accepted his entirely changed position : held his own, as well as he might, by the dignity of his manners and by the singular admixture of gentleness with firm- ness which had become natural to him : made the best of the new order of things, and maintained a cheerful front 1854] THE GREAT PROVOST. 429 notwithstanding. Not in the least degree did the adverse course of events sour him : rather did it seem as if the bitter experiences of life were producing in him the opposite result. Meantime, he clung to whatever re- mained of the good ancient order: still as of old, observing the Founder's requirement that thrice a-year his venerable Statutes [dated Jan. 2ist, 1326], (so far at least as they still remained in force,) should be read in the hearing of the assembled society, though no longer as heretofore at the close of Divine service, and in the College chapel. In Oriel Common-room are to be seen three as fine portraits of three successive heads of a House as are to be found anywhere in Oxford : viz. Dr. Eveleigh [1781- 1814] by Hoppner: Bp. Copleston [1814-27] by Phillips: Dr. Hawkins [1828-82] by Sir Francis Grant. So truthful and life-like is the last-named work, that we deem it superfluous to say anything concerning f/te person of the subject of the present Memoir, except to remark that he was rather short in stature, which would hardly be inferred from the picture. The desire of the society to possess a portrait of their chief on the com- pletion of the twenty-fifth year of his Provostship, was a gratifying incident at this anxious and sorrowful period of his life. The history and date of the picture are interestingly commemorated by the following letter to myself: " Vines, 6 Rochester, Aug. 29, 1 854. I called on Mr. Grant on my way from Hampshire to Rochester, and, (without an actual sitting, for which the day was unsuit- able,) he got his idea of the picture. I have since gone 6 'Vines' (an appellation recently the Precincts, which anciently con- dropped at Rochester) used to be stituted the monks' vineyard. The the designation of the Houses in Provost's residence was there. 430 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1854 up from Rochester to give him three very long sittings, and he wished for no more. If all goes well with me, I am to go to him again in October. But the picture is far advanced, and he is himself much pleased with it. Neate gave him the choice of the size of Bp. Copleston (which is a 'Bishop's half length'), and of Eveleigh ('half length ') : and he chose the latter. I left him entirely to himself. He is a clever man, and a skilful painter. And if my journeys are a little fatiguing, my sittings with him are really agreeable." Resuming the style of remark which will be found above at pp. 411-5, let me be allowed in this place to collect and exhibit together certain of those personal characteristics which made up the man, and gave him his marked individuality ; causing him to be feared by many, and loved by more ; disliked by very few, and certainly respected by all. Everyone who was brought into intimate relations with him, was observed in the end to conceive a sincere affection for him. Let it only be considered how entirely diverse the men were, with whom he was thus brought into close relation, and occa- sionally into sharp antagonism, (for he touched Keble, Newman, Pusey, on one side : Whately, Arnold, Hamp- den, on the other ;) and when it is further remembered that he was to the last on friendly relations with them all, something else strikes one as deserving of notice, besides the breadth of the Provost's sympathies. It was remarked concerning him by those who knew him best, that ' he never lost a friend? " There is one point " (I quote from a letter of James Fraser, Bp. of Manchester), " which I always thought remarkable, the influence he exerted in the most opposite directions : upon Arnold and Hampden, in one. and upon Newman (at least at one time) and S. Wilberforce, in another. This, I think, you have hardly brought out sufficiently. 1854] THE GREAT PROVOST. 431 " I remember Neate telling me that he was once talking to Sir Francis Baring (at the time he was his private secretary) about the Provost, and said, ' He ought to have been made a bishop.' Sir Francis replied, ' By which party "? ' And Neate answered, ' By either' This illustrates what I mean." 7 The very key-note of all his actions, the one sufficient clue to whatever he said or did, was his high conscien- tiousness. Beyond everything he was solicitous to be truthful, exact, impartial, just. And this funda- mental feature of his character manifested itself in many and very different ways. For example, it made him unduly lenient towards those who had conscientiously experienced a divergence from the orthodox standard of belief. Moreover, in the trying period of his Provost- ship, he seems to have been constantly brought into con- tact with men who, having thus got severed from their early moorings, found themselves tossed on a sea of interminable doubt. No better illustration than the following can be appealed to, of the indulgence and for- bearance he was prepared to display towards those who (in his judgment) were thus suffering for conscience sake : ' There is still another painful (extremely painful) separation to which I must submit,' (wrote Blanco White to him in 1835): ' I do not conceive that you, as head of Oriel college, could allow a professed anti-Trinitarian to be one of its members. To spare you therefore the painful necessity of excluding me, I beg that you will take my name off the College books. My heart is deeply affected as I resign the external honour which I most valued in my life : but I should prove myself unworthy of ever having belonged to your society, if I could act deceitfully towards it.' 7 Mancheeter, Oct. 30, 1883. 43 2 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1854 The Provost's reply is characteristic : 'As to the business part of your letter, I am not the person to exclude you from this college because I hear of a conscientious change in your Theological views. I shall not withdraw your name therefore ; at least, at present. But the use I shall make of your letter, if I should be driven to such a step, (which however I do not anticipate,) will be, to cut short any proceedings against you from any other quarter in the University, by declaring your withdrawal.' So, when Arthur Hugh Clough once and again com- municated certain difficulties of his own in respect of Subscription, the Provost discouraged his scruples, invited him to reconsider the matter, was indulgent, to a fault. Such conduct was liable to misconstruc- tion. He appeared to be only half-hearted himself. But it was not so. At the root of the matter lay his desire to be inflexibly just. His essential kindness of nature determined the course which he pursued in each particular case. Even a more conspicuous manifestation of the same habit of mind was his scrupulous exactness of statement and inveterate solicitude for entire accuracy : ' He was the first who taught me to weigh my words,' (wrote Dr. Newman in 1864), 'and to be cautious in my statements. He led me to that mode of limiting and clearing my sense in discussion and in controversy, and of distinguishing between cognate ideas, and of obviating mistakes by anticipation, which to my surprise has been since considered, even in quarters friendly to me, to savour of the polemics of Rome. He is a man of most exact mind himself, and he used to snub me severely, on reading, as he was kind enough to do, the first Sermons that I wrote, and other compositions which I was engaged upon.' 8 ' History of my Religious Opinions,' p. 8. See abuve, p. 392. 1860] THE GREAT PROVOST. 433 What has already been said will account for the com- plexion of the Provost's Divinity. He never kindles enthusiasm. It is never his object. His solicitude is rather to warn his reader against some error of excess or defect. To guard a subject against exaggerated, inac- curate, or one-sided statement ; to resist any attempt, at the end of an argument, to import into the conclusion one atom more than was contained in the premisses ; to secure for every adverse view a fair hearing, and to require that the amount of Truth which it contains, (be it ever so little, and that little ever so overlaid with error,) shall be candidly recognized : this is invariably the good man's way, the sum of all his striving. Of course it is neither winning nor attractive ; no, nor is it agreeable. And yet, those who talked Divinity with the Provost, learned to do something more than respect him. They fairly loved the man. And why? Because, (besides being compelled to admit that there really was a great deal of truth and wisdom in what he said), they soon found out that his practice was so very much better than his theory. Thus, (as he once told the present writer,) his favourite book of Devotions was Wilson's ' Sacra Privata ' : but he characteristically added, ' Not that I agree with all he says. He is an inaccurate writer.' ' Inaccurate ' however as Bp. Wilson may have been, his Prayers were continually in the Provost's hands, from early manhood to the end of his life. Speaking of * self-denial,' or rather of self-discipline (in his sermon, * CHRIST our example '), he has a remarkable reference to it, which he concludes by recommending the ' Sacra Priva/a' as 'an admirable work for daily use' [p. 20]. (Strange, that even here, he deems it necessary to intro- duce the caution that Bp. Wilson 'is not indeed an accurate writer.'] VOL. I. F f 434 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1860 The characteristics I have thus indicated, (biographi- cal honesty requires that it should be confessed), were sometimes attended, in the practical business of daily life, by inconvenient results. Rigid truthfulness and perfect exactness of statement become grotesque or annoying, as the case may be, when they come to the front unseasonably or are pressed to an unreasonable extent. A multitude of instances here suggest them- selves, some of which it is impossible to recall without a smile. Woe betide the man who in telling a story in his presence introduced the wrong person, place, or date, quoted the wrong book, or gave the wrong reason ! . . . Invited once to preach the Easter sermon in the College chapel, I took for my subject, ' The walk to Emmaus' For my own part (I ventured to say) I would rather have heard that discourse than any other mentioned in the Gospels. The passages possibly referred to by the Divine Speaker, the probable outline of His discourse, the preciousness of such a specimen of Interpretation : all this was dwelt upon. At the end of a few minutes the preacher was to be seen accompanying the Pro- vost (according to custom) across ' quad ' in the direc- tion of his 'lodgings,' not indeed expecting, but cer- tainly desiring from his Chief a few words of sympathy if not of approval. After a considerable pause, the Provost turned short round, ' I observeyou pronounce it "Emmaus" Why do you pronounce it " Emmaus" V 'Isn't it Emmaus?' ' No. EmmSus. Emmaus.' By this time the Provost's door was reached. It only remained to bow and part, and to return to one's solitary quarters wondering at the intro- duction into 'the walk to Emmaus' of so petty (and problematical) a matter as the accentuation of the 'a.' Another incident comes back. The same individual 1860] THE GREAT PROVOST. 435 ventured once to present himself on a begging errand. The Provost was in his library, writing at his very .small, and (as it seemed) most inconvenient, desk. He rose at once, greeted me kindly, and 'Won't you sit down?' ' Thank you, I only came to ask if you could spare a sovereign out of the college Communion-alms for one of our laundresses, who has lost her husband suddenly, and (I find) is in distress for a little ready money.' After making some enquiries concerning the case, ' The chapel Communion - alms ! Are you aware that you speak of a fund which is largely in my debt? It has been drawn upon until it exhibits a con- siderable deficit.' ' That settles the question of course,' and I was already hastening to the door. ' No, no, come back ! That fund is exhausted : but ' (here he transferred his hand to the opposite corner of the same drawer and drew out a well-filled green purse :) ' but I can give the poor woman a couple of sovereigns with pleasure, out of another fund,' &c. &c. An effort was made to express satisfaction and to return thanks, but it was rendered unsuccessful, (ist), By the assurance that the laundress was perfectly welcome, and that if more relief was needed, more could be had : but espe- cially, (idly), By the recital (for the second time) of the fact that the 'Communion alms,' as a source of bounty, had long been in a state of non ese, and that the present relief came from a different quarter : in short, I must go away convinced that I had made a mistake. It was difficult to get off on such occasions without letting him see that one was bursting with laughter. (As if one cared a snap of the finger out of which of his purses the two sovereigns came, so long as the widow had them !) This painful accuracy in exceedingly minute matters, F f a 436 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1860 amounted to a passion. On having to administer to his Mother's estate, (she attained the age of 94, and died in 1859), he was obliged, (at least he was determined), to recall every particular of certain transactions which had occurred 40 or 50 years before. He was enabled, (by means of a queer little memorandum-book in his possession), to ascertain the exact days on which he had written every letter, and on which he had received every reply. No detail seemed to escape him. He had a genius for such minute accuracy of detail. 'I always felt,' (remarks one 9 who, like Neate, 1 was ever loyal to his Chief,) ' that if in matters of business especially, there was a blot, he would be sure to hit it : and I think this rather lessened than increased the care with which one pre- pared for his judgment. One was apt to shift the responsibility on the critic.' At college meetings, his fastest friends could not help many a time recalling an epigram of Charles Neate's, (as true-hearted and faithful a Fellow of the college, by the way, as any that have ever adorned its annals) : ' Hie est Praepositus, Qui magna gerit, Cunctis oppositus : Et tempus terit, Dum parva quaerit.' And yet, (let it be in common fairness added), there was not one present who would not have eagerly recog- nized the truth of the concluding lines of the same witty strain : ' Vir reverendus Et metuendus, Sed diligendus.' Every member of the Society must have felt that it was nothing else but rigid conscientiousness \ after all, 9 The Rev. Dr. Chase, Principal of S. Mary Hall. 1 Concerning this dear friend, see the footnote in vol. ii. p. 221. 1860] THE GREAT PROVOST. 437 which, in nine cases out of ten, was at the bottom of whatever in the Provost sometimes occasioned certain of us considerable annoyance. ' His imperfections ' (writes a former Fellow), ' were only the reverse side of his good qualities. He had the strongest sense of duty and responsibility; and in following this out, during the early days of his Provost- ship, he was apt to think he must prescribe to others what they must do and think. But O, how the drawayw- rifTTos cvvoia prevails ! . . . I have always suspected that I did not do justice to his character. His brave integrity I was never blind to : but my own mind (if I have one) and his, were of such different shapes, that neither of us could be trusted to describe the other. I know he would deserve more than it would occur to me to say. On one point, all accounts agree ; that what might have been considered the less attractive features of his character got wonderfully softened as he grew older. " Lenit alttettcens animos cajji/lti*"' ... So far, Canon Eden of Aberford. Interesting it is to obtain from an entirely different quarter precisely the same generous and discriminating estimate : ' The two things which specially come into my thoughts when I remember him, are these : His singularly high conscientiousness, even where it seemed to me it was a mistaken conscientiousness. And, I think I never knew such an instance of the mellowing effect of in- creasing years. They do not always have that in- fluence. With him they had. There was all the alert- ness, the keenness, the brightness, of the old days. But the sharpness which used to be so characteristic of those days, was gone. And I don't think I know such a change in any one else.' ... So far, Dean Church. Reference has already once and again been made to the strength of the Provost's domestic affections. ' Should you not say that his prevailing characteristic was his 438 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1870 inflexible love of Truth?' asked I, conversing with his brother Csesar. There was a pause. ' Tell me what you consider the prevailing feature of your brother Edward's character.' 'Affection for his family ',' was the emphatic reply. ' Losing our Father a few months after my birth,' (so writes his brother Robert,) 'he may be said with truth to have filled the place of a Father to me through all my life. To his inflexible uprightness and integrity, and to his unwearied kindness and liberality, I owe all that I have, and all that I am.' The reader will be grateful, and the writer 2 must and shall forgive me, for the following extract from a private letter of his (ad- dressed to a very young lady,) where this feature of the Provost's character is exquisitely touched : ' Circumstances happened to make me familiar with this topic, when as yet I knew little or nothing about Theo- logical controversy, in which I need not tell you, the Provost as time went on took a prominent part. One does not know how long controversies will live ; but domestic piety is remembered. Have you patience for an anecdote ? In Plutarch's Life of Antony, mention is made of a certain " Proculeius." Who knows anything about him now ? The most accomplished poet of his century says his name shall not perish ; being embalmed by one circumstance, his tender care and protection of his brothers. I will not spoil Horace by translation : you have plenty of College friends who will translate for you : " Vivet extento Proculeius aevo Notus in fratres animi paterni ; Ilium aget penna metuente solvi Fama superstes." ' Golightly, 3 (another Oriel man, one of the truest and most warm-hearted of friends,) once remarked to the 2 Rev. Canon Eden, of Aberford Memoir appeared, viz. in October (Aug. 1883), who was infer ricos 1883. when the first draft of the present 3 See his name in the General Index. 1874] THE GREAT PROVOST. 439 present writer, ' I think,' (and here he assumed an air of comic gravity), 'if I were called upon to characterize our dear Provost by an epithet which should be least of all expressive of his actual temperament, I should describe him as as gmhing! . . . Yes. That is precisely what the dear man nerer was. A constitutional dread of overstepping by a hair's breadth the strict limit of truth, (so at least it seemed), not only guarded him effectually from anything approaching to sentimental outburst, but even kept in check ordinary expressions of warmth : restrained him even unpleasantly, if the truth must be told while in converse with those whom he really did love and trust, as if through fear of possibly overstating his feelings. Illustrations of this will occur to many who read these lines, and constrain some to lay down the page in order to recount with a hearty laugh some experiences of their own. Dr. Chase relates as follows: ' In the October Term 1874, after the appointment of a Vice-Provost, but before the Provost left Oxford, we met Pusey. Pusey, digress a refer is confunus amid, was beginning an affectionate but rather mournful farewell, and used some expression implying that it was final. " O, not at all ! I hope we may meet here again." . . . And yet, this was the man who kept death so habitually in view, that whenever, before the Long Vacation, he made any arrangement for the ensuing October term, he always prefaced it with not " When" but "If we meet in October." ' I often had occasion to call upon him on an affectionate, at all events on a dutiful errand ; and always found him writing at the same uncomfortable little desk, occupying the same little arm-chair, (a keepsake evidently,) iii which it was impossible to lounge. He would rise and offer me two of hi* Jinyers. " Give mo your whole hand, 440 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1874 Provost. I won't take your two fingers." He gravely sur- rendered all the five. " Well, Mr. Burgon ? . . ." (" Mister " at the end of 20 years ! It almost made one cross to be so accosted. But he did not mean it, as the tone of the subsequent conversation, when he had thawed a little, plainly showed.) " I wish you wouldn't call me Mister" He turned up the whites of his eyes, half amused, half astonished at such frivolity. Those who appreciated and sincerely loved him, were chiefly annoyed, (and this is a part of the truth which also requires to be stated,) because by this habit the Provost did himself such gross injustice: seemed so unlike what he really was. Those who called him ' the East wind ' were wholly unaware that though the arrow had a bad habit of pomfiny that way, the wind was in reality blowing due South. He had the warmest as well as the most feeling heart. An illustration presents itself. Upwards of five-and-thirty years ago, a youth of fortune came up to Oriel, who ought to have been absolutely prohibited wine. He was at once invited to an undergraduate party. Maddened by two or three glasses, he effected his escape from his bed-room on the ' bell staircase,' and got out on the roof of the college. The result might have been foreseen. The night was dark. He fell. "George," (my faithful " scout," who had ti passion for telling me something dreadful the first thing in the morning), woke me with the intelligence that " Mr. [I forget the poor fellow's name] is lying dead in the quad." Bidding him (half asleep) " Send for a doctor and tell the Provost," I rose, and was out in less than five minutes : in what costume, may be imagined. There, sure enough, on his face, close to the Chapel-door, lay the poor youth : his black curly hair blown this way and that by the chill morning wind. 1874] THE GREAT PROVOST. 441 Life was extinct. A broken bone, somewhere near the wrist, protruded. I stood transfixed with horror. In about an hour, the Chapel- bell began to ring. When at last the Provost appeared, hit band 9 were tied perfectly square. Shocked he evidently was, but he betrayed so little emotion that I was astonished. Of course the event made a deep impression on the entire society : but, by the end of term, it had become a thing of the past with all except one. Mrs. Hawkins, in conversation with me, expressed herself so "glad that the Provost would be soon going to Rochester," that I ventured to inquire irJiy she was so glad ? I learned that he passed wretched nights, "always seeing on his pillow the pale features of that young man who was found dead in the quad- rangle" ' Shortly after I took my degree ' (writes Mr. Living- stone), ' an undergraduate (Denis Bond) died during one of the short vacations; dictating to his Father, on his death- bed, a very touching letter of farewell, which he desired should be sent to certain of his Oriel friends, whom he named. One of these permitted me to make a copy, and I showed it to the Provost. On the following Sun- day evening, in his sermon, he referred to poor Denis Bond's death, and read, or rather fried to read, some extracts from the letter. But several of the under- graduates present told me that he was so overcome by emotion, his voice so trembled, that it was with difficulty that they could make out what he wished to say. They were much surprised' (adds my informant) 'at seeing the Provost, usually so calm and self-possessed, so com- pletely overmastered by his feelings.' But by far the most touching incident in his domestic history was his profound grief on the death of his eldest son, Edward, (named after Dr. Pusey, his godfather,) who may be truly said to have o!ied a martyr's death, 442 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1862 October 8th, 1862, aged 29. A copy of the affecting Memoir which the heart-broken Father compiled on that occasion and confided to a few private friends, deserves a place in our chief public libraries ; for, apart from its personal interest, it supplies a page in the history of the African Church which, besides being faithfully remem- bered in Heaven, ought not to be forgotten upon earth. The young man, full of Missionary ardour, came home but to die : 'And so, his spirit fled in the chamber adjoining that in which he was born ; and in the Cathedral where I had baptized him, there we joined in the service at his funeral ; and in the Cathedral cemetery above St. Mar- garet's hill, we laid his remains in the grave. . . . May I not in my son's case apply the SAVIOUR'S words, "Whosoever shall lose his life for My sake and the Gospel's, the same shall save it "V Some very sweet, very affecting verses conclude this narrative of (what seemed) an untimely end. In 1870, (December 6th) the Provost also lost his eldest daughter, 'Meta' (Margaret), who lies interred at Oxford in the sweet funereal garden of Holywell, another great grief. But his first bereavement had come early (July iith, 1846), when he lost his saintly little daughter, Lucy Anne, before she was quite 8 years and-a-half old. She sleeps in Oriel ante-chapel. It is to her that the Provost makes pathetic reference in the last page of the Memoir of his son, already spoken of: ' I have even administered the sacrament of the LORD'S Supper to a dear dying child, not of age to be confirmed, but not too young to live and die in the true faith of CHRIST.' Grave and sedate as he was for the most part in his speech, he could unbend delightfully on occasions. His 1870] THE GREAT PROVOST. 443 table-talk was in fact first-rate, and should have been taken down. He had known a surprising number of famous men ; had read many good books ; and his observations about either were never either weak or ordinary. His memory also went a long way back, and (like President Routh's) was both minute and exact. He was not only very hospitable, but he evidently enjoyed entertaining his guests. He would tell a good story with capital effect : but his prevailing solicitude throughout was evidently that what he related should be accurate. He is believed once, but only once, to have been guilty of the indecorum of a joke, (it was in fact a pun,} in the Convocation House : 'Mr. Neate had proposed a change in the Academical dress of the commoners, on the plea that if their gown were less unbecoming, they would be less disinclined to wear it. The Provost of Oriel rose, and to the astonish- ment of all announced himself in favour of the change. " But," added he, (so the story runs). "I am of opinion that the change should be made by Degrees" ' Utterly incorrect however is the notion such an anec- dote would convey of the Provost. Far more character- istic is a pathetic incident which also occurred in the Convocation House, between 1870-4: ' A proposal had been made to abolish the Saint's-day Sermons at S. Mary's, on the ground that so few went to hear them. The Provost protested against the change, saying that an institution good in itself should not be abolished because people were too indolent to profit by it. It was in fact lowering the Church's standard to the practice of the careless and the indifferent. He con- cluded by saying that as he saw the great majority of those who heard him were in favour of the change, he would not divide the house, but he could not allow the measure to pass without a protest. A few moments afterwards the question was put in the usual form, 444 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1870 " Placetne vobis, flomini Doctores?" and we heard the Provost's "Non placet." There was no division, and so the measure passed. Two or three minutes afterwards, he quietly withdrew from the house. Somehow, the whole scene, the appearance of the man, his snow-white hair and venerable aspect, his few earnest words, and then his quiet departure, made a great impression. ' And let it not be supposed that this was merely a sentimental appeal on his part. He invariably attended the Saint's-day Sermons himself. A dear friend of ours who was much in his confidence (E. C. Woollcombe) once informed me that, observing how badly those Ser- mons used to be attended, the Provost and a few others had pledged themselves, early in life, to be regular in their attendance at S. Mary's. He, at all events, busy man as he was, is found to have adhered faithfully to his purpose to the end. ' One of the Provost's last appearances in the Uni- versity pulpit I well remember. His sermon 4 had for its object to point out the different degrees of impor- tance attaching to different religious duties, and he quoted with admirable effect from Bp. Burnet the pathetic story of the meeting in Bocardo prison of Bishops Hooper and Ridley after their quarrel about the colour of the episcopal robes, when the one was on his way to his painful death at Gloucester ; the other, awaiting martyrdom in Oxford : and when both of them doubtless viewed with very different eyes the question which had once divided them.' 5 There is in most characters a contradictory side, so to speak: an aspect of the character utterly alien to what seems to be its proper and prevailing aspect. No * ' The fluty of weighing the re- the Provost preached at S. Mary's : Intive importance of Questions, tpe- but I am reminded by a writer in dally of Religions Questions.'- Jan. 'the Guardian' [Oct. 3'st, 1883, 29th, 1871, pp. 20. p. 1 63 2] that it was not. He preached 5 From the Rev. R. G. Living- before the University for the last stone. I once supposed that this time on the 26th Oct. 1873. had been the very last sermon which 1870] THE GREAT PROVOST. 445 one who knew the Provost only in his public relations would ever have suspected him of writing jocose verses, sending his sister Sarah (her birthday was Feb. 1 4th) a yearly ' Valentine ' ; and insisting on calling his brother Caesar's house (No. 26, Grosvenor Street) the ' Oriel Hotel.' He invariably addressed his delightful sister-in-law as the 'landlady,' and styled himself her ' faithful and affectionate customer.' Thus, in 1 869, he sends some playful verses about ' Inns ' in general to ' the landlady of the Oriel Hotel,' following up his verses with speculations as to their possible meaning : 'And there are Antiquaries who think they have ascertained the locality of that particular Inn, which they find flourished about 300 years ago in the neigh- bourhood of a great square, at that time the resort of the nobility, and called " Grovenor" or '' Grosvenor Square" but now deserted for a swamp called " Belgravia." They think also that the " Oriel Hotel " derived its name from an old gentleman, whose initials alone have been dis- covered, but whose title they find on an old tombstone ; thus, " Here lies E. H., of whom nothing is memorial But that he lived and died Provost of Orial." 'The old spelling ("Orial") favours this conjecture; but the point is still involved in obscurity, and impera- tively demands and deserves further investigation.' In 1 874 (Dec. 28th) he thus concludes a letter to his ' landlady ' : 'P. S. Thanks to dear Caesar's care and skill His patient here (who felt so ill) Now feels, and says, he's greatly better. And thus I close my stupid letter.' So late as Feb. 6, 1877, he sent the same gentle creature the c Pillow thoughts of an aggrieved guest, after obey- ing the imperious Lady* command to go to bed early.' 446 EDWARD HAWKINS: [1874 In the autumn of 1874 (October 3rd), Dr. Hawkins re- signed into the hands of the Lord Chancellor, (for the Crown is the Visitor of Oriel,) the active duties of the Provostship. Though he had very nearly completed his 86th year, he was still unconscious of the decrepitude of age : but (in his own words) he ' had for some time been led to contemplate this step, from a growing conscious- ness of duties neglected, and especially of those oppor- tunities of usefulness, not easily described but highly important, which the Head of a College ought to find in his relations, social, pastoral, parental, with the younger students with whom he is officially associated.' 6 His failing sight in particular rendered correspondence onerous and difficult. Other considerations, which it is painful to recall, may have concurred to second his reso- lution to resign to a Vice-Provost the active manage- ment of the College. One less keenly conscientious than himself, especially had his lot been cast in happier times, would unquestionably have retained his office to the last. Lord Chancellor Cairns, in acknowledging the Provost's letter, with the Petition which accompanied it, remarks, ' I have read the letter with mixed feelings of regret and admiration. Regret, that you should find the weight of advancing years oblige you to withdraw from the College any portion of the personal superintendence which, with such 'great public advantage, you have so long exercised over it : admiration, at the testimony which your lucid and comprehensive explanation gives that the weight of so many years sits so lightly upon you.' A graceful intimation follows, that this last considera- tion alone occasioned the Lord Chancellor any difficulty in complying with the prayer of the Petition. A Vice- * To D. E. Monro, esq., at that time Dean of the College, Nov. iQth, 1874. '874] THE GREAT PROVOST. 447 Provost was however duly appointed in the first days of December : and thenceforth, to the day of his death, the Provost occupied his Canonical residence at Rochester continuously. He crossed for the last time the threshold of the College over which he had so long and so faith- fully presided, on the afternoon of Thursday, the I ;th day of December, 1874. An enumeration of his several published writings since the list last given, (viz. in page 421), will be found at the foot of this page. 7 ... He left 7 ' The duty of Moral Courage. A Sermon preached before the Uni- versity of Oxford on the first Sunday in the Term,' Oct. 17, 18:2. (pp. 21.) 'A Letter to the Principal of Magdalen Hall [Dr. Macbride] upon the future Representation of the University of Oxford.' By the Provost of Oriel, Oxford [Feb.] lS 5.V (PP- 16-) ' CHRIST our Et- ainpfe. A Sermon preached before the University of Oxford on the first Sunday in the Term,' Oct. 16, 1853. (pp. 22.) ' A Letttr to a noble Lord [Earl of Radnor] upon a recent statute of the University of Oxford with reference to Dissent and occa- sional Conformity.' By the Provost of Oriel. Oxford, 1855. (PP- 22 ' Christian Unity. A Sermon preached before the University of Oxford,' Feb. 18, 1825 (pp. 26.) ' Spiritual Destitution at hcime. A Sermon preached before the Univer- sity of Oxford,' Feb. 12, 1860. (pp. 34) : [a very earnest and interesting plea, based on the increase of our population from 10 millions and-a- half to very nearly 21 million*, the doubling of the number of the people within the space of 50 years.] ' Note* upon Subscription, Aca- demical and Clerical. 1864. (pp. 69.) 'Additional Notet on Sub- scription, Academical and Clerical : with reference to the Clerical Sub- scription Act of 1865, the Sepnb- lication of Tract XC.,The T< />' Abolition (Ojford) Bill: 1866. (pp. 66.) ' The Pestilence in its rrfiifiun to Divine Providence and Prayer. A Sermon preached before the University of Oxford,' Dec. 9, 1866. 1867, (pp. 20.)' Our debts to CcBsar am) to GOD. A Sermon preached before the University of Oxford on Advent Sunday,' Nov. 29, 1868. (pp. 28.) 'Judgment ac- cording to our privilege* : Duties, according to our powers. A Sermon preached at the re-opening of the Chapel of S. Mary Hall, Oxford, on Whit-Sunday, I June 1873.' 'Con- siderations upon the public use of the Athaixisian Creed and the proposed Synodical Declaration [dated May, 1873].' (pp. 14.) 'A Supple- ment and an Appendix to Considera- tions upon the public use of the Athanaxian Creed, and the proposed $i/n(iv the colophon at the end of the book to have been finished on the fourth of Maj. But that of March 1549 is to be understood of March in the following year, 1550, according to the civil year, which begins with the month of January, instead of the ecclesiastical year commencing on the 2,5th of March ; for according to Strype, 'This Book of Common Prayer was printed first in the month of June (1549), and a second edition thereof came forth March 8 following, with very little difference, only that in the first edition the Litany was put betioctn the Communion Office and the Office for Baptism. In the second, it was set at the end of the Book." (' Ecclesiastical Memorials' vol. 2. p. 87). Herbert had in his possession, although Strype appears ignorant of its existence, this edition of May 1549 (see vol. i. p. 545) ; and it should seem to be on account of the different collocation of the Litany noticed by Strype, the first edit, of the first Liturgy of K. Edw^ Herbert's copy also was printed by Whitchurch, who he says was joined in the same patent with Grafton for printing Bibles and Books of Divine Service. It appears that Mr. Heber possessed a copy of Grafton's edition in 1549, as he did those of Whitchurch in June 1549, and March 1549 or 1550. See Virtue's ... & 7. p. of the Catalogue. "In 1814 Mr. Randolph's copy of this edition sold for 2 17 o; and in 1825, in Arch's Catalogue, it was put at 660. A Latin Translation of this First Liturgy is inserted in Bucer's ' Scriptores Anglicani,' Basil. 1577. PP- 377-455-" " Again, on another page Dr. Routh has inserted a notice of a copy of this first Liturgy, printed 24 May, 1549, at Worcester, by John Owen. " In Dr. Routh's copy of the Second Prayer Book of Edward VI, (Grafton, 1 552,) there is no remark but 'June, 1810. Sale (both B.'s) at >V< i>;trt's,gs.' And lower down, '4. 1 4$. 6d., bought of Thorpe in 1835.' " In his copy of the Scotch Book, Edinburgh (Robert Young) 1637, he has written, ' This copy of the Scotish Liturgy, the jn-.ti.rt for the ensuing Tumults, belonged to K. Chs. 1st: as appears by the Royal arms stamped on the Covers.' 1 And below, ' a copy in Kers- lake of Bristol, Catal. in 1845, at 5 guineas.' " Dr. Farrar concludes, " These desultory notices of the quality of Dr. Routh's books, and of the kind of memoranda which they con- tain, would be imperfect without a special mention of the valuable and probably unique collection of original PAMPHLETS, mainly of the 1 7th century, which form the most valuable element in the library. The manuscript catalogue of these, which does not include those 472 APPENDIX B. bound up in other parts of the library, and catalogued elsewhere, fills 73 pages, and comprises about 600 pamphlets. Though men- tion was made of Dr. Routh's habit of collecting pamphlets through the controversies of his own time, it is in respect of those of the 1 7th and early i8th centuries, that the collection is at once com- plete as well as unique. "Among the Books are many presentation copies, containing the Authors' autographs. One little-known writer has addressed his modest work ' To the Revd. and justly esteemed Dr. Routh.' What words could more neatly express what was fitting ? " APPENDIX (B), DE. ROUTH'S LATIN INSCRIPTIONS. Besides not a few lesser specimens of the President's Latinity, (most of which are indicated at foot *), four of Dr. Routh's Latin Inscriptions will be found in the earlier pages of the present volume. Thus, at page 8, note (4), is given [i] the Inscription which marked the site of the VICAKAGE- HOUSE of 8. Peter s-in- the-East. At p. 24, will be found [2] the touching Epitaph in St. Michael's Church on young EDWABD LISTEE. At p. 53, note (7). is exhibited [3] the Epitaph on his sister Sophia (MBS. SHEPPAEB), inAmport Church. At p. 92, are given [4] the words he wrote in his ' Festal present ' to tJie Earl of Derby, Chancellor of the University. Subjoined are as many other specimens of President Routh's Inscriptive writing as have come to my knowledge. Without bestowing more labour on tlie inquiry than the subject is worth, (and I am sure I have already spared no pains), I find a greater degree of accuracy than is here achieved, unattainable. But in fact the Author changed h'is mind so often, tJuit we are never sure that we have before us his ultimae curae .... The Inscriptions follow, [5] to [29], with little attempt at order : [5]. Beneath a monumental bust of LOED CHANCELLOE THUE- LOW, now placed in the Vestry room of the Temple Church, London : 1 See pages 19, 26-9, 40, 41, 43-4, 50, 75, 72, 84. DR. ROUTH'S LATIN INSCRIPTIONS. 473 BABO THURLOW a Thurlow | summits regni Cancellarius | hie sepultus est. | Vixit annis LXXV. memibus x. | Decessit anno Salutis Humanae MDCCCVI | idibus Seplembris. | Vir alta mente et mngna praeditus | qui | nactus praeclarissimas occasiones | uptime de patria merendi | jura Ecclesiae, Regis, Civium | in periculum vocata | firmo et constant! animo | tutatus est. Concerning this Epitaph, see above, p. 23, note (4). The in- scription has been misprinted, and one special circumstance alluded to in it, misrepresented, by Lord Cum /'full, in, his Life of Lord Thurlow. [See Burns ' Ecclesiastical Law,' vol. iii. p. 364, . . ed. 1809.] "In adapting ancient language to our modern tongue," (writes Dr. Parr), " we must be content very often vrith approach. I Jtare talked the subject over with one whose erudition, sagacity, wari- ness, and exquisite sense of propriety weigh with me very much ; and in his own epitaph for Lord Thurlow he, to my entire satis- faction, has written ' a ' not ' de 'for ' Thurlow,' the place whence the Title comes." [To Lord Holland. 'Works,' vol. viii. p. 589.] [6]. A mural monument placed against the western wall of Minjdalen College Chapel, near the north door, and over against the spot w/iere DR. OLIVER was buried, is thus inscribed : Corpus hie situm est | IOANNIS OLIVARII. S.T.P. | praesidis optimi et doctissimi | sua sponte pauperis | vixit an. LXI. Qui cum ad domum fortunasque suas | Caroli causa amissas rediisset | post paulo hominibus exemptus est. | Have aniina egregia forsitan et | huic saeculo exemplo futura. Dr. Oliver, (Lord Clarendon's Tutor), became President of Magdalen College A.D. 1644 : was deprived A.D. 1648, and was re- stored A.D. 1660. He died (on the 2 fth October) in the year follow- ing. . . . On other mural monuments in the same Ante-chapel : [7]. H. S. E. quod mortale fuit | BENJAMINI TATE S.T.P. | annos plus quadraginta socii, | qui | familiae suae vetustatem | morum dulcedine et comitate | ornavit | quippe amicitiae, si quis alius, tenax | Tarn miti ingenio fuit in onines, | ut apud Collegium suum | cujus ecclesias tenuiores | pio munere do- navit, j magnum desiderium sui | reliquerit. | Obiit Novembris 474 APPENDIX B. xxii, anno Salutis MDCCCXX vixit annos LXIX, mens. iv | Georgius Tate arm. | fratri optime de se merito | H. M. p. c. [8]. Reliquiae JOANNIS SHAW S.T.P. | annos plus quin- quaginta Socii | qvi vixit ann. LXXIII mens x | decessit xix Kal Febr anno Salutis MDCCCXXIV | vale o dulcis facete simplex fortis sapiens | Joannes et Josephus Parkinson | haeredes ex test | Amico bene merenti P. In Ingrains ' Memorials of Oxford,' the fifth line of the above reads, Vale o dulcis simplex ingeniose fortis sapiens. And in t/te last line, for ' p.' is found ' P.P.' [9]. H. S. E. | AKTHURUS LOVEDAT S. T. P. | annos fere triginta socius, | films Joanriis Loveday e Caversham | in agro Oxon. armigeri | et frater Joannis Loveday e Williamscot | in eodem agro i. c. D. | Virorum opt. jam olim in hoc collegio commensalium | et litteris studiisque doctrinae j egregie ex- cultorum. | Qui subtus jacet Arthurus, | patrem indole et virtute referens, | comis fuit, simplex, apertus, | atque in opis indigentes liberalissimus | Vixit ann. LX. menses v. Decessit in pace | iv nonas Junii anno Salutis MDCCCXXVII. | Haeredes cognato suo carissimo | p. c. [10]. H. S. E. | HENRICUS BALSTON A.B. | In semicom- munariorum ordinem | annos abhinc quatuor cooptatus, vixit ann. xxiv mens. vm, | Decessit die xxm Decemb. A. s. MDCCCXL | Pietate insignis, moribus integer, | dulcis, simplex, nee inficetus, | ingenio haud mediocri | ac singular! quadam subtilitate praedito : | aetate jamjam maturescente, | elieu ! quam propere abreptus | in CHRISTO requievit Henry Balston, (brother of the present Archdeacon of Derby), was a very excellent person. He died in 1840, a Demy of Mag- dalen, and sleeps in tlie ante-Chapel. [n]. The only child of Dr. Bliss, Principal of S. Mary Hall, is thus commemorated on a mural 'monument against the north wall (beneath the organ gallery) in S. Peter's Church, Oxford : | SOPHIAE AKNAE BLISS, annorum xi | quae ipso natali suo, v kal. sextiles J dulcissimam aniniam efflans | in pace cum DR. ROUTIJS LATIN INSCRIPTIONS. 475 similibus sui requievit | jam semper victura | orbi parentes Philippus et Sophia Bliss | filiolue solerti, piae, obseqiu -nti, fecere. [12]. Tlic next epitaph was not adopted by the family. Corpus hie situm eat | JOANNIS ANTONII filioli Joannis | Henrici BLAGBAVE armigeri. | Is haeres antiquae Blagraviorum in agro | Bercheriensi gentis futurus erat, | nisi aliter DKO visum esset. j Caelestibus additus est die secundo mensis | Januarii, Anno CHRIST: MDCCCL. [13]. Immediately above Mrs. Sheppard's tablet in Amport Church, (her epitaph will be found above, at page 53), is to be seen tfie following on the President's sister, ANNA ROUTH. It is presumed to have been the last epitaph fie wrote. ANNA ROUTH vixit anuos LXXXIX. Decessit anno CHBISTI MDCCCLIV. Fratrum quinque superstes, et sex sororum, e quibus una Sophia munifica juxta memoratur, Annae sorori piae, justae, benevolae, Martinus Josephus Routh, aetate superans omnes suos, hoc mon. ipse moribundus posuit. \_In two earlier drafts of the foregoing Epitaph, Mrs. Shfppard is styled " munifica ilia Sophia." In one of t/tem, he speaks of himself as " frater natu maximus " : in the other, as " aetate superans hos omnes."] [14]. On a mural monument of white marble affixed to the north wall of the interior of the new Church of 'All Saints,' Waynflete : Cum excisa esset vicina Omnium Sanctorum ecclesia, | re- motumque cum ea RICABDI PATTEN sepulchrum, | in quo quidem pulcherrimo monumento | h'lius ejus Gulielmus \Vin- toniae Episcopus | patri caput sustinens spectabatur, | hunc titulum parent! Fundatoris sui | Praeses sociique Collegii Magdalenensis posuerunt. The foUowiny is anolfar draft of the same : Excisa Omnivm Sanetorvm ecclesia | dirvto que cvm ipsa ecclesia | monvmeuto Iticardi Patten sepvlcrali | in qvo fili\s eivs Gvlielmvs episcopvs Wintonieiibis | patri capvt 476 APPENDIX B. spectabatvr | Praeses Sociique collegii Magdalenensis ] parent! fvndatoris svi | hoc marmor posvervnt in memoriam. [15]. On a slab of black marble placed over the spot where the monument of RICHARD PATTEN formerly stood in the old Church (since demolished) of All Saints,' Waynftete : Subtus corpus jacet Ricardi Patten | pater qui fuit illustris Waynfleti. | Monamenturo ejus mira arte fabricatuin | olim a filio patri bic positum | in collegio S. Mariae Magdalenae con- servatur. | Praeses Sociique Magdalenenses p. p. | ne ossa parentis Fundatoris sui violarentur. | [16]. On a brass plate affixed to the back of the WAYNFLETE Stall in Eton College Chapel : Praeses Sociique Magdalenenses, illustris Waynfleti Funda- toris sui memores, cum fuisset olim hujusce Collegii Archididas- calus, dein Praepositus, in honorem ejus, quod sedile vides, fabricandum jusserunt. [17]. On tJie seat of a Gothic chair in the President's drawing- room, -fashioned out of the COLLEGE OAK which fell in A.D. 1789: Quercus Magdalenensis corruit j Festo S. Petri A.D. MDCCLXXXIX | cujus e liguo | ne arboris | usque a Collegio fundato | notissimae [ prorsus abolescat memoria | bane sellam | Praesidens Sociique | fabricandam curaverunt | A.D. MDCCXCI | luxta exemplar | a Ricardo Paget. A.M. ; semicom. | delineatum | caelavit | Robertus Archer, Oxoniensis. [18.] Inscribed on a brass Plate on tJte foundation stone of the new MAGDALEN HALL, deposited May %rd, 1820 : In honorem DEI, bonarumque literarum profectum, imuni hunc lapidem Aulae Magdalenensis, Regis Georgii quarti auspiciis, in alia sede renovatae, Collegium Magdalenense p. c. [19]. On the foundation-stone of the new ORGAN-LOFT IN MAGDALEN COLLEGE CHAPEL, laid, August ist, 1831 : Anno Sacro 1831, regnante Gulielmo quai-to, ad pristini moris rationem hie refectus est organicus suggestus, caeteraque Chori supellex impensa Collegii instaurata. Architectus Ludovicus Nochells Cottingham. DR. ROUTES LATIN INSCRIPTIONS. 477 [20]. On a brass plate in the Foundation-stone of MAGDALEX COLLEGE NEW SCHOOL, laid September igth, 1849 : Scholam jrramnmticalem veteri Aulae Magdalenensi, quae in alia sede nunc floret, prius annexam, rursus intra moenia sua ae! Ut corpora servorum CHRISTT in sex parochiis degentium post niilitiam saeculi una conquiescant, hoc Coemeterium Stae Crucis appellatum sacravit Saiuuel Ep. Oxon. A.D. MDCCCXLVIII. [22]. On a magnificent silver-gilt SALVER, presented to Dr. Routh by Alexander, Emperor of Russia, and given by the President not long before his death to the College (June 16, 1851), he caused to be engraved : Ut Imperatorio dono sit semper honos, coinmissum fidei est Magdalenensium, salvum conservandum a rapacibus et furibus tutum. [23]. At the request of a member of his society, the President wrote (Nov. 1852) the following Inscription for a PATEN to be used at Holy Communion : Factam affabre patinam, ex qua recipiant fideles salutiferum Eucbaristiae panem, Panem vivuni, qui de caelo de&cendit, in memoriam revocantem, Ecclesiae dedit suae Willoughbieusi, Tbomas Heuricus Wborwood, S. T. P. Salutis anno MDCCCLII. [24]. The following Insertion for a bust of the DUKE OF WELLINGTON underwent supervision at least 14 times, between Nov. i and Dec. 16, 1852 : Cum missae sub jugo essent Europae gentes, omnes eas liberavit victo victore Wellingtonius, patriae non sibi gloriam sempiternam quaerens. A lady asked the President for an English rendering of the above : whereuj>on at least an equal number of quatrains were ixecutsd, of which t/te following seems to have been the last : 478 APPENDIX B. When conquered Europe bent beneath the yoke, Her chains great Wellington indignant broke : Conquering the conqueror, all intent he came Not on his own, but on Britannia's fame. 2 [25]. Concerning the following Inscription on a bust of SIB FBANCIS BUBDETT, the President wrote thus to Dr. Ogilvie, " I should have finished my scratcl sooner, but three days ago I re- ceived an application from Miss Burdett Coutts for an Inscription on her Fathers bust to be placed in her new School at Westminster. I sent her the following one on my old and valued friend : FBANCISCO BURDETT Baronetto | Patriae amantissimo | verae libertatis vindici | Instituta majorum et Leges colenti obser- vanti, | viro excellentis virtutis publicae et privatae | Filia Angela Georgina optimo Parenti. " I had no good Friend, like yourself, to consult, and I thought it was all plain sailing. But perhaps I am mistaken. And if you would favour me icith any observations, I will write to Miss Coutts to delay engraving the inscription." [To C. A. Ogilvie, D.D., Aug. 5, 1853.] [' The bust referred to is now in the possession of Westminster School. It stands in the ante-room of the Library in Ashburnham House, on a pilaster, inscribed as above.' (From the Rev. W. G. Rutherford.)] [26]. Written in a copy of Plato presented to HENBY BEST, B.A., Demy of Magdalen College: Dxo BEST, | in literis colendis, diligentia eximia et propitia minerva uso, | Praesidens et Socii Collegii B. M. Magdalenae. Oxon : | ne amor tali alumno debitus teste omnino careat, | hoc munusculum D.D. | 14 mo die Julii, Anno Salutis, 1789. [27]. Written in one of a set of Books, presented l>y Magdalen College to EOUNDELL PALMEB, M.A., Fellow of Magdalen " To his friend Dr. Ogilvie (Aug. But I prefer my own, as more per- 12, 1854), the President wrote, haps deserving the epithet of " I like your version of the Lines ' s/nrited,' which Mr. Surgon of on the Duke of Wellington as giving Oriel assigned to the original with- with elegance the aim of the original. out my feeling its propriety." DR. ROUTE? s LATIN INSCRIPTIONS. 479 College and Barrister, who had pleaded successfully the cause of the College School in the Court of Chancery, A.D. 1847 : Viro ornatissirao | ROUNDELL PALMER, i. c. | collegii S. Magdaleuae Oxon. Socio | quod collegii patrocinio suscepto j strenue et feliciter rem gesserit | Praeses Sociique Magda- lenenses | libros hosce grati animi et summae | in eum benevo- lentiae testiinonio d.d. [28]. In a copy of the Second Edition of his " RELIQUIAE," which he sent as a present to the Emperor of Russia, he wrote : Imp. Nicolao, Regum Orbis Terrarum potentissimo, Reliquias hasce Veteris Ecclesiae Catholicae, a se collectas ac denuo adornatas, ofiert M. J. Routh, annos natus xcvii, Anno Sacro MDCCCLII, Imperatoris Alexandri Beneficiarius. " You are aware" (says the President, addressing his friend Dr. Oyilrie,*) "of the Emperor Alexanders visit to me forty years ago ? " I suspect that what the President actually wrote, immediately after his own name, was, ' Anno sacro MDCCCLII, suoque icvin. 1 [29]. The next, on the porch of Theale Church, begun by the. President in the last year of his life, was evidently completed by his nephews in the year after his death : A. S. MDCCCLIV et MDCCCLV |. Quo tempore | huic Ecclesiae renovatae | ala Borealis est addita | MARTINUS JOSEPHUS ROUTH, S. T. P. | incolarum paroeciae suae | aetate provectio- rum baud immemor | annum ipse jam agens centesimum | ostio meridional! | porticum adstruendam curavit | necnon cancellum istum | suis sumptibus refecit. | Vitreas picturatas | haeredes I Patrui de se optime meriti | memoriam colentes | posuerunt. 3 July 3 ist 1852, ' the day of my sister Sheppard's death in 1849.' 480 APPENDIX ed in its Statutes (1325-6) as "Collegium Scholariitm in sacrd TheologiA stu- dentium in Universitate Oxoniensi perpetuis temporibus duru- turum:" in its Charter of Foundation, as designed "ad decorem Sacrosanctae matris Ecclesiae, cujus ministeria personis sunt idoneis commiltenda, quae, velut stellae, in custodies suis lumen praebeant, et populos instruant doctrina pariter et ex- empfo" Of its Scholars, " decem pro primaria fuudatione Collegii illius, . . . studio vacent Theologiae." John Franks, Master of the Eolls (1441), added 4 Scholars, "ad DEI Ecclesiam et Cleri auymentum:" and Bp. Smith (1507), one more, "m laudem DEI, exaltationem fidei et Divini cultAs." In 1529, when the full number of 18 Fellows had been attained, all were to be ultimately Theologians, as was laid down by Bp. Longland, acting as Visitor in 1545: and again by Bp. Gibson, the great Canonist, in 1722. Queen Anne annexed a Canonry of Rochester to the Provostship for ever. . . We of Oriel, by the way, on our three Commemoration days, while thanking GOD for the advantages bestowed upon us by our Founder and Benefactors, pray that " we may never forgtt that it is our bounden duty so to employ them as we, think tlifi/ would approve, if they were now upon earth to witness what < do" This College presents to 1 4 cures of souls. vi. Robert de Eglesfield (1340) says concerning QUEEN'S COLLEGE, " fundavi . . aulam quaudam collegiarem Magistro- rum, capellanorum, theologorum, et aliorum Scholarium ad or- dinem Sacerdotii promorendorum." His College was founded "ad honorem DEI, et aujmentationem cultds Divini." His Fellows were to be at first 13, "sub mysterio decursus CHRISTI et Apostolorum in terris." Vacancies must be filled up by persons in Priest's Orders, or who promised on oath to take Holy Order* immediately. This College presents to 28 cures of souls. VOL. I. K k 49 8 APPENDIX F. THE COLLEGES. vn. The Statutes of NEW COLLEGE (1400) begin by proclaim- ing the Founder's intention " ut Sacra Scrijrfura seu pagina, scientiarum omnium aliarum mater et domina, SIM liberius et prae caeteris dilatet tentoria." He designed to promote the other sciences and faculties, " et, ut praecipue ferventius etfrequentius CHRISTUS evangelizetur, et fides cultusque Divini Nominis auge- atur et fortius sustentetur, Sacra insuper Theologia : ut sic dilatetur laus DEI, gubernetur JZcclesia, rigor atque fervor Christianae religionis calescant." This College presents to 41 cures of souls. vm. Thomas Rotheram, Bp. of Lincoln and afterwards Abp. of York, the second Founder of LINCOLN COLLEGE (1479), " videntes" (as he says) " piam intentionem Ricardi [Flemming] antecessoris nostri, esse ad laudem DEI, ad augmentum Cleri, et profectum universalis Ecclesiae" proceeds to found " quoddam Collegium Theologorum . . . pro destruendis haeresibus, et errori- bus evellendis, plantandisque Sacrae doctrinae seminariis." " Statuimus insuper et inviolabiliter ordinamus quod nullus in nostri collegii collegam perpetuum admittatur, . . . nisi quod eligendus talis sit in Sacerdotio constitutus, vel ad minus infra annum immediate post electionem in Sacerdotio constitutus" All these must in due time graduate in Divinity. Chapters vii, viii, ix of the Statutes (" De Sermonibus dicendis," " De Officio Divino et assignatione ad altaria," " De suffragiis dicendis pro Fundatoribus et Benefactoribus,") bear eloquent witness to what was in the mind of the Founder. It was to be nothing else but a College of Priests. It still enjoys the patronage of 9 cures of souls. . . . See more above, at p. 450. ix. Abp. Chicheley, founder of ALL SOULS' COLLEGE (1443), assigns as his motive tlie needs of the Clergy of his day : " Statuentes quod quilibet Magister in artibus, statim postquam necessarian! regentiam compleverit, et tres aunos ultra, ad facultatem Theologiae illico se conrertere debeat et etiam teneatur." Also, " quod Socius quilibet dicti Collegii, infra duos annos post regentiam suain . . . , se ad sacerdotium . . . facial promoveri." This College presents to 1 7 cures of souls. ECCLESIASTICAL FOUNDATIONS. 499 x. William Waynflete, Bp. of Winchester (1479), founded MAGDALEN COLLEGE " ad laudem, gloriam et honorem omnipo- ttnlis DEI, . 501 XVI. JESUS COLLEGE (1571) was founded "ad summi et Omni- potentis DEI yloriam et honorem, ad Christianae et sincerat lieli- yionis ampli/icationem, et stabiiimentum, ad frrorum et falsarum persuasionum extirpationem, ad atigendum et continuendum pie- tatis cultum." "Artium quoque Magistri, omnes et finguli, tempore necessariae suae regentiae complete, statim ad sacratn Tlieologiam se divertant : eidem tarn diligentem exinde operam dantes, ut septirao post gradum Magisterii ademptum anno, ad baccalaureatum in T/ieologid, et exinde ad gradum Doctorit in eadem facilitate admittantur, sub poena amotionis a Collegio in perpetuum, nisi ex causa rationabili," &c. This College presents to 19 cures of souls. xvn. WADHAM COLLEGE (1612) is described as "quoddam Collegium perpetuum Sacrae Tlieologiae,"